by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o the_o habit_n shall_v be_v clean_o rot_v and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v arise_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v again_o clothe_v in_o a_o cordelier_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o time_n to_o make_v mask_n and_o dance_v the_o morish_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o habit_n of_o frances_n dominicke_n nor_o of_o any_o monk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v muent_v and_o dream_v which_o can_v serve_v we_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n 7_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o of_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o the_o fig_n lean_v serve_v adam_n for_o to_o cover_v he_o before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v see_v all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n if_o they_o he_o not_o cover_v and_o hide_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v appear_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a before_o his_o majesty_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v cut_v out_o and_o make_v the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v as_o he_o do_v make_v unto_o adam_n apparel_n and_o and_o eue._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o not_o in_o habit_n of_o frances_n or_o dominicke_n but_o our_o lur_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o 10._o serve_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a water_n the_o light_n bell_n sencing_n and_o candle_n which_o deliver_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o head_n he_o have_v break_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n 14_o which_o raise_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o furnayce_n in_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v new_a and_o the_o new_a man_n purge_v from_o all_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sime_n wherefore_o i_o do_v give_v counsel_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o such_o treasure_n be_v not_o steal_v from_o you_o and_o that_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v do_v for_o you_o after_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o your_o faith_n through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edyfi_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n and_o the_o false_a pyophet_n &_o seducer_n which_o have_v altogether_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v convert_v it_o not_o only_o into_o jewishness_n but_o also_o into_o panimrie_n witchcraft_n &_o sorcertee_n eusebius_n you_o have_v speak_v as_o it_o please_v you_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o auniswere_v you_o for_o if_o you_o dispute_v &_o plead_v all_o alone_a you_o may_v easy_o win_v the_o victory_n hillarius_n we_o desire_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o hear_v thy_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v forget_v one_o of_o the_o princiyall_a point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o demand_v of_o thomas_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o saint_n patrick_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v glady_n to_o know_v thomas_n i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o many_o time_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v first_o what_o eusebius_n can_v say_v against_o you_o wherefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o best_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_o occupy_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o revenge_n to_o answer_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o you_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o marvellous_a fantaste_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o head_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n theophilus_n in_o steed_n where_o other_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o play_v and_o other_o vain_a occupation_n whereof_o come_v no_o profit_n i_o find_v it_o better_o that_o we_o use_v such_o recreation_n which_o bring_v no_o hurt_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o may_v much_o serve_v and_o profit_v we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o learn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v examine_v the_o thing_n together_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o we_o learn_v some_o honest_a recreation_n together_o the_o which_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o our_o estate_n then_o to_o remain_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o behold_v foolish_a play_n and_o mask_n or_o in_o banquet_n and_o in_o bestow_v great_a expense_n yet_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o domame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o unto_o sleep_a and_o as_o beast_n to_o give_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o pleasure_n as_o many_o do_v and_o although_o that_o all_o we_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n either_o public_a or_o domestical_a which_o will_v better_o serve_v for_o the_o purse_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a gain_n &_o profit_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v be_v always_o attentife_n in_o great_a affair_n without_o have_v some_o intermission_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o the_o gain_n and_o the_o particular_a profit_n that_o at_o no_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v and_o falke_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o honest_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o may_v not_o refresh_v our_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o prepare_v they_o again_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v hillarius_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n what_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v therein_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v more_o fear_n jest_n that_o eusebius_n be_v more_o offend_v than_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o come_v again_o the_o more_o willing_o ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n a._n abuse_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o uncover_v &_o make_v know_v fol._n 16_o accipe_fw-la sal_fw-la sapientae_fw-la 35._o adventurer_n 47._o adam_n apparel_n 114._o affectator_n of_o language_n what_o affection_n the_o gospel_n do_v permit_v 67._o alexander_n the_o first_o inventiour_n of_o holy_a water_n 35._o alexandrines_fw-fr 66._o alexander_n severus_n emperor_n 43._o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 78._o ambition_n of_o alexander_n 13._o anacharsis_n 5._o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 103._o anniver_n sary_n 25._o antipope_n and_o schisutaticks_n 88_o ape_n requisite_a in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ape_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n 60._o application_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 34_o arithivettcian_n and_o school_n of_o arithineticke_a 42._o aristoxenus_n 70._o the_o art_n to_o learn_v priest_n to_o be_v sober_a 39_o all_o art_n &_o discipline_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o holy_a letter_n or_o book_n 6._o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n 41._o avernus_n 90._o the_o author_n &_o instituter_n of_o funeral_n 100_o b._n babble_n of_o fool_n 8._o bay_fw-mi tree_n 75._o bactrianians_n and_o hireanians_n 58._o bacchus_n 33._o 13_o babylon_n take_v 93._o bagpipe_n of_o sathau_n 106._o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n 73._o baptisine_n 41._o baptisine_n and_o wasshing_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n 34._o baptise_v of_o bell_n 73._o bath_n 45._o bathe_v place_n of_o the_o dead_a 36._o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o dead_a body_n 102._o bell_n and_o image_n the_o priest_n vicar_n 71._o bell_n do_v speak_v all_o language_n 72._o bell_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v 73._o belly_n that_o be_v shoughtfull_a 74._o benedictio_fw-la bladi_fw-la salis_fw-la &_o overum_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
dead_a pamin_n do_v allow_v the_o ceremony_n feast_n and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o bestow_v any_o great_a cost_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a thing_n even_o as_o ovid_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n witness_v 2_o in_o his_o calendar_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o bring_v such_o gift_n to_o yerksome_a grave_n as_o satisfy_v their_o mead_n the_o soul_n do_v much_o delight_v therein_o and_o much_o the_o same_o do_v crave_v by_o mean_n whereof_o themselves_o they_o think_v from_o pluto_n force_n to_o save_v with_o flower_n green_a and_o garland_n gay_a their_o head_n they_o do_v adorn_v and_o wine_n and_o salt_n be_v put_v thereto_o with_o other_o fruit_n and_o corn_n nor_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n i_o reprove_v for_o soul_n therein_o delight_n on_o grave_n say_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n then_o that_o ghost_n may_v have_v their_o right_n whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o dracle_n of_o apollo_n speak_v apollo_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o with_o their_o body_n black_a about_o the_o world_n do_v fly_v which_o also_o daily_o sacrifice_v require_v incessant_o jucense_n of_o meal_n and_o salt_v fruit_n and_o also_o pleasant_a cake_n see_v that_o you_o make_v together_o mix_v as_o dainty_a delicate_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o use_v in_o that_o time_n there_o to_o set_v dead_a such_o meat_n upon_o a._n stpueâ—to_o the_o cude_n that_o the_o good_a scules_a and_o shadow_n shall_v come_v and_o banquet_v there_o &_o they_o call_v that_o banquet_n and_o supper_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o silicernium_n silyeernium_n because_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o soul_n behold_v it_o in_o stlence_n they_o do_v also_o call_v it_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la as_o we_o eâ—na_fw-la may_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o speak_v lwenal_a confirm_v the_o thing_n above_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o platter_n small_a the_o supper_n they_o do_v put_v 5_o â—oâ—_n body_n dead_a in_o loathsome_a grave_n lay_v up_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n persius_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o consume_v 6_o his_o good_n foolish_o the_o heir_n with_o wrathful_a ire_n do_v pine_v to_o see_v thy_o good_n so_o spend_v nor_o funeral_n feast_n esteem_n will_v he_o not_o make_v to_o his_o intent_n i_o do_v think_v that_o baruch_n do_v understand_v by_o such_o supper_n 30._o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v open_a clothes_n who_o bead_n and_o beard_n be_v shave_v and_o have_v nothing_o upon_o their_o bead_n roar_v and_o cry_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o show_v in_o sue_v word_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o idolater_n have_v both_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n roar_v and_o cry_n both_o after_o their_o god_n and_o after_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o not_o right_o call_v their_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o baruch_n have_v comprehend_v without_o fail_v one_o hair_n of_o one_o head_n it_o may_v have_v peradventure_o some_o differâ—ce_n in_o that_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v song_n in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v soeme_n more_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o the_o draft_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o cover_v the_o able_a to_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n be_v use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o fence_n that_o be_v make_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a do_v leave_v all_o night_n the_o table_n cover_v and_o set_v full_a soul_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v thither_o to_o banquet_n theophilus_n master_n john_n belet_n witness_v nevertheless_o chair_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o february_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o panym_v accustom_v to_o offer_v yearly_a wine_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o banquet_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o shadow_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n will_v come_v &_o eat_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v that_o superstitious_a &_o witked_a custom_n they_o have_v constitute_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o meat_n &_o banquet_n hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o change_v it_o the_o poor_a christian_a people_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o ste_o ede_fw-mi thereof_o have_v at_o this_o day_n their_o stone_n &_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o table_n clothes_n and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o cover_v we_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o pay_v the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o cate_z nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o the_o paynim_n which_o bring_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o dead_a afterward_o they_o only_o look_v on_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o banquet_n be_v call_v silicernium_n as_o witness_v donatus_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o terent._n dead_a be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o our_o priest_n fear_v not_o that_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o domestical_a paynim_n nymph_n which_o bevoure_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o the_o relief_n which_o remain_v for_o that_o soul_n for_o such_o nymph_n do_v take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o sweet_a &_o deheate_v meat_n than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o wine_n and_o â—ony_n as_o witnessoth_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollorsay_v the_o nymph_n be_v glad_a and_o make_v good_a fare_n apollo_n with_o honey_n and_o wine_n which_o pleasant_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v those_o paliard_n &_o whorehunter_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o endeavour_n themselves_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o offering_n remain_v although_o that_o that_o shadow_n and_o soul_n diminish_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o they_o bave_z not_o very_o great_a belly_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v drunkard_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o bawd_n unto_o when_o propeise_n give_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n say_v bawd_n thou_o slink_a bawd_n and_o filthy_a whore_n &_o strumpet_n all_o forlornt_v thy_o loathsome_a tomb_n be_v over_o groan_v with_o sharp_a &_o prick_a thorn_n thy_o ghost_n '_o be_v dry_a &_o before_o a_o thirst_n &_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o must_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o to_o thou_o sane_a thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v shadow_n which_o do_v eat_v very_o well_o and_o which_o have_v good_a tooth_n &_o great_a belly_n hillarius_n if_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o shadow_n for_o those_o belly_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o banquet_n not_o be_v bid_v with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gest_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o such_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o taste_n in_o the_o tooth_n nor_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o grasshopper_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o chameleon_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o ancient_n call_v those_o who_o thou_o speak_v 1._o off_o shadow_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v as_o the_o shatowe_n sollow_v and_o accompany_v the_o body_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o all_o though_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o banquet_n do_v keep_v nevertheless_o company_n with_o the_o gest_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v plutarch_n 55_o expound_v it_o and_o horace_n among_o the_o latius_fw-la have_v often_o use_v it_o for_o when_o such_o shadow_n be_v at_o the_o table_n they_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a &_o empty_a shadow_n but_o of_o body_n altogether_o fat_a
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
that_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o i_o be_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n liberality_n and_o goodness_n who_o immediate_o from_o my_o youth_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o school_n have_v draw_v i_o from_o that_o labarinth_n of_o error_n before_o that_o i_o be_v to_o much_o plunge_v in_o that_o babylon_a antechrist_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o that_o carecter_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o print_v in_o my_o forehead_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o a._n prepare_v myself_o thinck_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o i_o who_o call_v i_o unto_o a_o better_a vocation_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v sufficient_o plunge_v and_o very_o deep_a in_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n aswell_o as_o other_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a eurgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o prepare_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o follow_v in_o steed_n thereof_o all_o superstition_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o out_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v therein_o and_o in_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o train_n of_o the_o new_a babylon_n it_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n have_v the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v before_o that_o physic_n be_v yet_o bring_v into_o any_o perfect_a aite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o cunning_a physician_n for_o to_o practice_v it_o they_o do_v set_v down_o a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a aught_o to_o go_v unto_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o the_o remedy_n which_o they_o use_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a unto_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n and_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v heal_v if_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v we_o think_v what_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n if_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o remedy_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o have_v no_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o god_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n his_o law_n and_o commandment_n aught_o more_o to_o urge_v we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o he_o will_v and_o command_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o ore_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o his_o neighbour_n go_v astray_o yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o again_o or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dyke_n or_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o up_o again_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o commandment_n in_o what_o recommendation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o health_n sith_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o ass_n i_o then_o consider_v the_o great_a darkness_n abuse_n and_o error_n which_o have_v occupy_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o christianity_n see_v so_o many_o scrupulous_a doubtful_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o which_o every_o street_n place_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a will_v not_o despise_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o at_o the_o least_o a_o little_a if_o i_o can_v do_v much_o chief_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v require_v of_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v fear_n god._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o one_o shall_v find_v man_n enough_o which_o will_v promise_v remedy_n for_o such_o disease_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o which_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o for_o many_o man_n sometime_o will_v meddle_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o heal_v other_o which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o medicine_n than_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o physician_n than_o disease_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n nor_o boast_n myself_o to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o cunning_a in_o that_o matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v that_o little_a talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n learned_a man_n which_o have_v already_o very_o well_o declare_v and_o open_v those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o so_o many_o poor_a conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n but_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o have_v understand_v god_n truth_n although_o that_o many_o book_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n by_o diverse_a learned_a for_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o for_o to_o put_v again_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o his_o honour_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o think_v that_o my_o little_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a towards_o a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o countryman_n especial_o towards_o some_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o divinity_n have_v heterto_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v book_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o plain_a doctrâ—e_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o matter_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o concern_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o language_n one_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n god._n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o language_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v then_o even_o as_o those_o who_o do_v write_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v not_o only_o those_o of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o of_o strange_a country_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n so_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o teach_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o despise_v and_o shall_v feel_v nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n one_o may_v right_o rebuke_v and_o check_v we_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o
then_o to_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o if_o they_o desire_v some_o nilo_fw-la time_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o flood_n nilus_n they_o do_v but_o suck_v in_o the_o water_n hasty_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o crocodile_n they_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o cat_n do_v hot_a coal_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o of_o poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v but_o great_o condemn_v those_o which_o altogether_o give_v themselves_o unto_o such_o author_n or_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o divine_a book_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n and_o discipline_n ought_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o book_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v always_o stay_v in_o his_o grammar_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o other_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o exercise_v himself_o in_o speak_v nor_o yet_o in_o write_n fear_v to_o forget_v and_o lose_v those_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o grammar_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a sith_o that_o the_o grammar_n yea_o the_o rhetoric_n whatsoever_o praise_n that_o cicero_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o logic_n also_o be_v not_o but_o as_o handmaiden_n and_o servant_n unto_o other_o discipline_n the_o which_o man_n do_v learn_v for_o to_o serve_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v now_o mock_v the_o barbarous_a school_n master_n which_o we_o have_v have_v which_o can_v read_v unto_o we_o alexander_n but_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o therein_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n taste_v any_o good_a author_n insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o those_o some_o unto_o i_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v read_v better_a author_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o esteem_v not_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grammar_n of_o alexander_n or_o as_o grecismus_fw-la and_o roiolis_fw-la and_o the_o logic_n of_o tartaret_n and_o of_o other_o sophister_n except_o they_o make_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o if_o they_o mind_n it_o unto_o any_o other_o mark_n or_o end_n for_o otherwise_o whereto_o shall_v all_o their_o god._n science_n and_o eloquence_n serve_v but_o to_o the_o paynim_n and_o people_n without_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a then_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o beautify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o their_o language_n i_o think_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v many_o among_o they_o which_o can_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o gicero_n as_o that_o seditious_a catiline_n who_o be_v very_o eloquent_a gariline_n but_o when_o they_o do_v surmount_v demosthenes_n may_v not_o we_o right_o â—ay_v that_o of_o they_o which_o eschines_n have_v say_v of_o he_o compare_v he_o unto_o a_o flute_n which_o have_v but_o the_o beak_n of_o bill_n demostlienes_n the_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a after_o that_o the_o neck_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o be_v there_o also_o in_o these_o here_o but_o the_o tongue_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o hurt_v many_o and_o profit_v few_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a labourer_n which_o know_v his_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a eloquence_n language_n and_o which_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o great_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v serve_v but_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o they_o great_a ass_n and_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o lord_n and_o a_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o which_o those_o here_o which_o will_v be_v 3._o count_v for_o true_a israelite_n god_n people_n and_o christian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o serve_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n do_v unto_o their_o master_n how_o dare_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o wise_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v science_n be_v but_o man_n opinion_n error_n and_o lie_n except_o they_o 23_o have_v this_o for_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o such_o man_n medicive_v proper_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o meat_n for_o to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o garlic_n onion_n the_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o desire_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o grief_n the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o those_o which_o have_v more_o cunning_a than_o i_o and_o which_o can_v better_a help_v their_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o these_o here_o and_o which_o care_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a vice_n common_a with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o read_v any_o good_a matter_n grave_n and_o which_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o book_n unto_o worldly_a thing_n delectable_a to_o the_o flesh_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v write_v in_o french_a very_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o good_a language_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v those_o good_a book_n and_o can_v take_v no_o taste_n of_o they_o because_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o meat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precious_a for_o they_o for_o the_o â—doriseraunt_a and_o sweet_a flower_n hog_n smell_v not_o so_o sweet_a in_o the_o hog_n nose_n as_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o that_o cause_n such_o carnal_a man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o book_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o woman_n which_o delight_v to_o read_v â—ookes_n of_o bawdry_n and_o whoredom_n book_n for_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o earthly_a matter_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o celestial_a language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a unto_o they_o now_o such_o book_n as_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o fool_n babble_n throughout_o the_o worlie_z which_o babble_n do_v serve_v but_o for_o seoff_v and_o test_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o care_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v pleasant_a thing_n then_o salutary_a and_o to_o delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o proceed_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o which_o have_v write_v before_o i_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o segmory_n to_o read_v good_a book_n which_o speak_v of_o god_o
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o say_v let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o well_o savour_v 29._o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o when_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v favour_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v not_o 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o becomn_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_v neither_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n behold_v the_o lesson_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v unto_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o which_o many_o have_v very_o evil_o study_v and_o keep_v for_o by_o their_o word_n and_o write_n they_o profit_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hinder_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a spirit_n to_o read_v better_a book_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o except_o that_o he_o do_v find_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n for_o to_o apply_v therein_o his_o study_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v better_a and_o to_o occupy_v therein_o altogether_o his_o mind_n without_o any_o detraction_n unto_o unprofitable_a thing_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o may_v upon_o this_o reply_n that_o such_o man_n in_o play_v and_o jest_v do_v discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o remove_v and_o discover_v they_o then_o to_o discover_v and_o blow_v they_o abroad_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v rather_o make_v of_o a_o truth_n superstitious_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n without_o god_o and_o without_o religion_n than_o a_o good_a religious_a and_o holy_a man._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o show_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o disease_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o lie_n and_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o it_o suffice_v not_o ercept_z one_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v antichrist_n except_o we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o cicero_n despute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o who_o be_v god_n such_o manner_n of_o do_v bring_v no_o resolution_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o leave_v it_o always_o in_o doubt_n and_o error_n and_o although_o those_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v incitate_v and_o prick_v man_n forward_o and_o put_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o know_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o little_a profit_n nor_o no_o little_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o point_n but_o these_o here_o of_o who_o i_o do_v speak_v do_v not_o follow_v the_o stile_n i_o say_v not_o of_o some_o good_a divine_a nor_o only_o of_o some_o good_a panim_fw-la philosopher_n but_o do_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o lusian_n a_o man_n without_o god_n and_o lustanistes_n without_o religion_n a_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o pastime_n to_o laugh_v play_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o to_o devout_a man_n capharde_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o search_v for_o none_o other_o author_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o new_a lusianistes_n which_o be_v but_o as_o his_o little_a disciple_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o language_n they_o approach_v nothing_o near_o to_o his_o eloquence_n if_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o apprentice_n and_o the_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o write_n of_o lusian_n and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v off_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o will_v counsel_v rather_o his_o disciple_n to_o travail_n and_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n to_o translate_v they_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n then_o to_o forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o new_a lusians_n which_o do_v but_o steal_v from_o he_o his_o invention_n and_o argument_n for_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inuâ—utours_n for_o how_o wicked_a so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o all_o religion_n yet_o we_o can_v deem_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a orator_n and_o a_o philosopher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o those_o do_v here_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v well_o profit_v so_o that_o he_o read_v they_o after_o a_o other_o spirit_n &_o intention_n than_o he_o have_v write_v they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v know_v to_o try_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dross_n &_o to_o separate_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o good_a meat_n but_o those_o who_o i_o rebuke_v do_v teach_v nothing_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o good_a manner_n nor_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n nor_o to_o civility_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a human_a nor_o divine_a thing_n but_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o jest_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o moeke_v and_o despise_v aswell_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antechrist_n for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v one_o honest_a word_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o fifty_o unhonest_a word_n if_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v always_o environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o infamy_n and_o slander_n as_o of_o damoisel_n and_o body_n keeper_n for_o to_o hide_v defend_v &_o countergard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v uncover_v how_o much_o can_v that_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o speak_v profit_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a &_o will_v truth_n not_o have_v such_o coverture_n and_o cloak_n but_o will_v walk_v open_a and_o uncover_v â–ª_o and_o if_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n because_o that_o they_o be_v goodly_a in_o themselves_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o hem_n of_o those_o gloss_n &_o filth_n of_o bartolus_n and_o barbarous_a writer_n what_o may_v we_o truth_n say_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o noble_a a_o daughter_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n accompany_v with_o damoisel_n so_o stink_a vile_a and_o dissorm_v with_o so_o many_o filthiness_n which_o do_v mar_v and_o take_v from_o she_o her_o beauty_n and_o to_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v â—etter_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n altogether_o then_o to_o preach_v it_o after_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v meat_n unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n count_v and_o reckenned_a i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o can_v conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v any_o fear_n god_n to_o account_v they_o for_o lucianistes_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v nothing_o or_o a_o very_a little_a to_o pull_v they_o away_o altogether_o and_o to_o make_v they_o recule_fw-la &_o go_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o they_o be_v as_o daily_o
they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o spare_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v wax_v worse_o and_o impair_v if_o one_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o the_o more_o that_o one_o do_v think_v to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o flatter_v they_o they_o become_v the_o more_o savage_a wild_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o which_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o flatter_v to_o much_o although_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v common_o of_o the_o ass_n which_o will_v babylon_n play_v with_o his_o master_n as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o dog_n do_v strike_v he_o and_o leap_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o such_o play_n and_o game_n do_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o ape_n except_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o that_o poor_a ass_n be_v for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v that_o those_o little_a lady_n dog_n which_o make_v they_o sport_n and_o wag_v the_o tail_n and_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v to_o dog_n run_v and_o leap_v on_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o those_o pleasant_a ape_n and_o marmesette_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o other_o ape_n in_o his_o church_n than_o such_o dullard_n as_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o which_o do_v play_v and_o jest_v earnest_o and_o do_v go_v as_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o all_o simplicity_n without_o dissemble_a that_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o little_a pleasant_a dog_n for_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o lady_n but_o will_v have_v good_a mastye_n and_o great_a greyhound_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o vetant_fw-la sleeve_n but_o for_o to_o bark_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v man_n which_o in_o laugh_a do_v bite_v they_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n by_o such_o play_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o pastime_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o better_a matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v love_v the_o pastime_n and_o which_o take_v democritus_n pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o democritus_n have_v laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o matter_n the_o court_n cost_n of_o antechrist_n give_v they_o enough_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o the_o which_o one_o may_v better_o jest_v without_o offend_a god_o if_o one_o do_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o these_o dialogue_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v totter_n and_o severe_a and_o which_o as_o heraclitus_n heraclitus_n do_v judge_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n then_o of_o laugh_n and_o iestinge_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o matter_n enough_o to_o weep_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o christian_a people_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v hurt_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o want_v in_o i_o no_o will_n wherefore_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o the_o good_a man_n will_v take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a part_n who_o only_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o speak_v nevertheless_o the_o verity_n although_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v much_o profit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n although_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o matter_n require_v better_a to_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o french_a for_o it_o contain_v thing_n which_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a &_o which_o will_v have_v be_v entreat_v off_o more_o brief_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o overmuch_o prolixity_n &_o tediousness_n but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o orator_n which_o know_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o talk_n or_o begin_v any_o matter_n nor_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o second_o because_o that_o i_o do_v write_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n for_o who_o we_o have_v need_n to_o chew_v their_o meat_n a_o little_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o gross_o y_fw-mi which_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o one_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a which_o will_v comprehend_v it_o very_o easy_o as_o those_o which_o have_v read_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o i_o must_v use_v great_a circumlocution_n and_o narration_n for_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a may_v be_v speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o hard_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n but_o i_o have_v tell_v already_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v rather_o in_o this_o language_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o leisure_n or_o it_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o will_v do_v it_o better_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_a so_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v a_o little_a the_o good_a if_o i_o do_v offend_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o so_o that_o they_o do_v find_v better_o taste_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o i_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v time_n also_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a history_n write_v by_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sith_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n do_v come_v daily_a more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o father_n be_v witness_n also_o i_o have_v put_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v invent_v they_o of_o my_o own_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n historiographer_n as_o doctor_n questionary_n sophister_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n in_o this_o first_o part_n and_o first_o dialogue_n i_o do_v ample_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v declare_v the_o error_n abuse_n &_o superstition_n which_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o man_n aswell_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o take_v of_o the_o infidel_n &_o paynim_n and_o for_o to_o
i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o so_o skilful_a and_o of_o such_o hability_n who_o can_v bound_v and_o limit_v so_o perfect_o the_o land_n as_o our_o preacher_n to_o day_n have_v lymit_v and_o bound_v out_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o know_v in_o what_o climate_n they_o be_v how_o many_o degree_n mile_n hell_n and_o place_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o side_n they_o be_v all_o situate_v and_o place_v whether_o they_o be_v on_o the_o cast_n west_n north_n or_o south_n hillarius_n you_o take_v not_o the_o matter_n amâ—â—se_n but_o you_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o bound_v and_o limit_v so_o perfect_o those_o place_n and_o chief_o purgatory_n for_o they_o revenue_n have_v no_o better_a possession_n than_o this_o which_o yield_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n and_o gain_v nor_o of_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o rent_n and_o revenue_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n lordship_n land_n nor_o heritage_n which_o bring_v more_o profit_n to_o their_o lord_n &_o owner_n than_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v it_o and_o that_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n shall_v be_v transport_v or_o change_v any_o other_o where_o ptolomus_n and_o many_o other_o wise_a and_o excellent_a geographer_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a aswell_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n but_o i_o think_v that_o among_o all_o those_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o in_o his_o geography_n have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o well_o paint_v and_o describe_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o country_n and_o region_n as_o this_o our_o doctor_n have_v describe_v and_o draw_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n these_o low_a part_n and_o inseruall_a region_n thomas_n by_o that_o we_o may_v know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o hear_v say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o â—_z have_v have_v some_o expert_a teacher_n in_o that_o geography_n for_o i_o do_v see_v that_o the_o best_a geographer_n and_o the_o most_o come_v cosmographer_n do_v fail_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o many_o country_n and_o region_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v great_a and_o most_o certain_a experience_n hillarius_n without_o seek_v any_o further_a we_o may_v try_v it_o in_o the_o french_a card_n or_o map_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o country_n better_o know_v than_o france_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o great_a error_n in_o those_o card_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v in_o other_o table_n map_n and_o card_n conteminge_v the_o description_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o region_n and_o country_n unknown_a thomas_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o this_o monk_n have_v the_o map_n spirit_n for_o to_o compose_v and_o make_v a_o table_n and_o map_n of_o these_o low_a country_n better_a than_o the_o painter_n have_v paint_v they_o out_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o shepherd_n calendar_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o journey_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v help_v i_o for_o i_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o will_v show_v i_o some_o good_a way_n or_o else_o satisfy_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v save_v the_o journey_n and_o charge_n hillarius_n what_o voyage_n be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o go_v into_o sicily_n thomas_n what_o to_o do_v in_o sicily_n hillarius_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v sicily_n any_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o talk_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o inquire_v after_o that_o monk_n to_o accomplish_v and_o end_v your_o voyage_n i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v he_o for_o your_o guide_n to_o conduct_v you_o in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n even_o as_o circeâ—uyded_v â—uyded_z ulysses_n 14._o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o elpenor_n and_o sibylla_n aeneas_n to_o conduct_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o father_n anchises_n thomas_n i_o think_v you_o be_v either_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o divine_a you_o have_v hit_v the_o naâ—â—e_n on_o the_o heaâ—e_n you_o have_v not_o err_v a_o whit_n from_o the_o matter_n â—ut_z to_o what_o purpose_n speak_v you_o unto_o i_o of_o sicily_n be_v there_o any_o haven_n or_o any_o entry_n place_n or_o den_n to_o descend_v into_o those_o infernal_a and_o obscure_a horrible_a and_o most_o darksome_a country_n hillarius_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o make_v all_o this_o circumstance_n &_o question_n you_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o speak_v off_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o divinity_n common_a in_o the_o poetical_a theology_n thomas_n you_o allege_v unto_o i_o a_o goodly_a divinity_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o poet_n nor_o with_o their_o fable_n and_o feign_n be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v of_o pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a lie_n hillarius_n if_o you_o so_o little_a esteem_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o despise_v altogether_o the_o witness_n vulgar_a &_o common_a opinion_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n and_o moreover_o do_v confirm_v it_o thomas_n you_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o fair_a land_n and_o allege_v unto_o i_o a_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o to_o set_v i_o over_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconstant_a more_o foolish_a more_o mutable_a nor_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v all_o lie_n fable_n and_o folly_n hillarius_n i_o think_v y_fw-fr yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n clunie_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o many_o orhe_a monk_n very_o devout_a which_o have_v follow_v he_o thomas_n it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o opinion_n either_o i_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o disallow_v it_o what_o say_v he_o hillarius_n peter_n of_o amiens_n have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o about_o a_o thousand_o â—icily_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n odilo_n be_v in_o sicily_n and_o because_o that_o he_o hear_v oftentimes_o the_o noise_n cry_n and_o bewail_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o about_o that_o burn_a hill_n aetna_n call_v of_o the_o italian_n at_o this_o day_n gibello_fw-la monte_fw-fr do_v think_v it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n lament_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_v be_v deliver_v from_o torment_n through_o the_o mass_n vigiles_fw-la prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o incontinent_a declare_v the_o same_o to_o his_o monk_n and_o they_o all_o decree_v together_o that_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o offering_n the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n satra_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o saint_n they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o next_o day_n be_v holiday_n make_v prayer_n and_o â—risons_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a afterward_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n other_o receive_v and_o allow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a thomas_n what_o parentaliâ—_fw-la reason_n have_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o cry_n &_o mourn_n come_v of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o foundation_n then_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n there_o to_o descend_v into_o sicily_n hell_n and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v for_o their_o sin_n because_o that_o in_o that_o same_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o always_o burn_v and_o 2_o have_v do_v so_o of_o long_a time_n wherefore_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es damn_n be_v keep_v in_o those_o great_a burn_a gulf_n by_o this_o same_o reason_n be_v odilo_n and_o his_o monk_n move_v and_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o christian_n give_v anniversary_n themselves_o to_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o make_v sacrifiee_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a roman_n do_v common_o use_v
and_o if_o that_o suffice_v not_o we_o soap_n they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o the_o buck_n and_o buck_n they_o or_o else_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o scourer_n for_o to_o take_v out_o the_o steyne_v also_o if_o we_o have_v mettle_n that_o be_v rusty_a and_o canker_a &_o which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o we_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v it_o very_o clean_a and_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n and_o other_o false_a mettle_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a mettle_n hillarius_n thereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o poet_n have_v have_v more_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o better_a colour_n so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n together_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n soul_n do_v behold_v the_o completion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o convenient_a and_o sit_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v regard_v that_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o the_o completion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v hold_v within_o that_o earthly_a body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o dark_a dungeon_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o infectious_a body_n as_o he_o which_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o infectious_a and_o stink_a prison_n and_o therefore_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o follow_v his_o opinion_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o some_o purgation_n after_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o that_o after_o their_o depart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v some_o filthiness_n of_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n conversation_n and_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v together_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o complexion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperateness_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v some_o be_v more_o earthy_o and_o other_o some_o more_o heavenly_a &_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o exercise_n that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o virtue_n some_o more_o vicious_a or_o virtuous_a than_o the_o other_o even_o so_o have_v they_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o thin_a easy_a &_o light_a than_o other_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o element_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o which_o seem_v for_o they_o the_o best_a remedy_n the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a as_o the_o water_n be_v more_o heavy_a and_o wayghty_a than_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o buck_n wherein_o they_o drive_v beat_v and_o wash_v they_o very_o clean_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v other_o more_o wayghtyer_n and_o heavy_a and_o altogether_o earthly_a who_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o the_o water_n can_v make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o y_fw-mi soul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o you_o filthiness_n of_o their_o vile_a &_o wicked_a body_n &_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o y_fw-fr pleasure_n of_o yâ—_n body_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v &_o become_v earthly_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o hot_a &_o strong_a element_n for_o to_o purify_v they_o and_o for_o to_o consume_v all_o filth_n and_o dross_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a mettle_n of_o the_o celestial_a nature_n for_o contrary_n be_v heal_v by_o contrary_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n and_o for_o my_o profit_n behold_v how_o the_o poet_n speak_v in_o who_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o platonical_a &_o plutarchall_a theology_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n moreover_o when_o their_o end_n of_o life_n and_o light_n do_v they_o forsake_v purgatory_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o their_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n all_o poor_a soul_n of_o shake_v nor_o all_o contagion_n fleshly_a from_o they_o void_n but_o must_v of_o need_v much_o thing_n cogendr_v long_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n at_o last_o out_o spread_v therefore_o they_o plague_v be_v and_o for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o sin_n their_o sundry_a pain_n they_o bide_v some_o high_a in_o air_n do_v hang_v on_o pin_n some_o fleeting_a be_v in_o flood_n &_o deep_a in_o gulf_n themselves_o they_o tire_v till_o sin_n away_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v clear_a with_o purge_v fire_n each_o one_o of_o we_o our_o penance_n here_o abide_v than_o send_v we_o be_v to_o paradise_n at_o last_o we_o few_o field_n of_o joy_n do_v see_v â—liseas_n till_o compass_v long_o of_o time_n by_o perfect_a course_n have_v purge_v quite_o our_o former_a cloddred_a spot_n and_o pure_a have_v leave_v our_o ghostly_a spirit_n and_o sense_n pure_a of_o soul_n and_o simple_a spark_n of_o heavenly_a light_n thomas_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o alcumiste_n have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n for_o to_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o phisiciens_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n to_o see_v their_o urine_n for_o to_o make_v they_o better_o know_v their_o complexion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o medicine_n and_o purgation_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o hillâ—â—ins_n it_o shall_v be_v then_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v aswell_o have_v esculapius_n or_o cosme_n and_o daiman_n for_o their_o phisitious_a as_o the_o god_n and_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o hell_n better_a reason_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o need_n neither_o of_o medicine_n nor_o of_o purgation_n as_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o paynim_n have_v give_v unto_o mercury_n the_o office_n of_o physic_n for_o to_o practise_v his_o medicine_n in_o mercury_n hell_n with_o which_o he_o guide_v the_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o flood_n by_o charon_n the_o ferry_n man_n for_o he_o have_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o soul_n thomas_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o physician_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o apothecary_n for_o to_o make_v their_o drouge_n hillarius_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o shop_n full_a paynim_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o they_o then_o ever_o the_o paynim_n be_v which_o have_v chief_o three_o sort_n of_o droug_n for_o the_o purgation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o ovid_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o word_n say_v three_o time_n the_o old_a man_n wash_v be_v with_o water_n fair_a &_o clear_a ovid._n and_o with_o hot_a fire_n and_o sulphur_n strong_a he_o purge_v do_v appear_v beside_o these_o purgation_n of_o the_o water_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n laurus_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o holy_a winnowinge_n or_o faminge_n which_o they_o use_v chief_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n bacchus_n the_o which_o they_o make_v with_o a_o fan_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n theophilus_n behold_v the_o dream_n wherein_o man_n do_v fall_v yea_o the_o most_o wise_a when_o they_o give_v themselves_o bacchus_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o purgatory_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o retain_v almost_o all_o those_o custom_n for_o we_o do_v light_n and_o offer_v torch_n taper_n and_o candle_n of_o wax_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o
that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v when_o one_o die_v be_v the_o torch_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o high_a grave_n and_o all_o the_o year_n after_o we_o must_v have_v candle_n light_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o after_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o burial_n the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o thomas_n who_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o shine_a and_o brightness_n of_o the_o torch_n lugent_fw-la serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n it_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v light_a enough_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o our_o light_n that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n only_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v guide_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o thomas_n but_o if_o it_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o light_a for_o to_o conduct_v they_o through_o those_o dark_a place_n hillarius_n if_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a there_o be_v fire_n enough_o without_o put_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o and_o if_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o torch_n can_v give_v light_a there_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o his_o brightness_n can_v enter_v and_o pierce_v through_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v of_o our_o fire_n you_o may_v then_o understand_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o light_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o profit_v they_o neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n but_o wherein_o can_v they_o serve_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n light_n help_v they_o not_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o torch_n and_o candle_n if_o they_o do_v see_v clear_a enough_o they_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o except_o they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v bury_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n thomas_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a night_n &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v fool_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v diogenes_n as_o diogenes_n do_v who_o at_o noon_n day_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o man_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n with_o a_o lantern_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o the_o same_o hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n although_o he_o seek_v they_o with_o a_o lantern_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o those_o light_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o successor_n paynim_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n use_v torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v light_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o superstition_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o take_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a 13._o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a wash_n &_o certain_a baptism_n for_o their_o purification_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n can_v be_v wash_v &_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o water_n &_o corruptible_a element_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a purgation_n agree_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a thomas_n what_o profit_n then_o do_v they_o receive_v of_o such_o ceremony_n theophilus_n they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o testify_v &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n pollute_a &_o unclean_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n by_o those_o exterior_a and_o outward_a wash_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o please_v by_o that_o obedience_n and_o confession_n god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n â—figured_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n who_o they_o do_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o do_v true_o communicate_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o for_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o baptism_n save_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o baptize_v the_o dead_a nor_o sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o conjure_a water_n hillarius_n we_o read_v that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n use_v in_o their_o purgation_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v that_o which_o they_o will_v purge_v salt._n of_o which_o proclus_n that_o noble_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o such_o water_n have_v the_o property_n to_o purge_v because_o it_o be_v salt_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n have_v in_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o his_o nature_n that_o same_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n for_o before_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o water_n they_o do_v first_o conjure_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thomas_n they_o do_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n theophilus_n but_o eliseus_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o aquam_fw-la water_n for_o to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n there_o with_o but_o have_v do_v it_o for_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o because_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi none_o can_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o eliseus_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o property_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v and_o do_v it_o nuraculous_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 3â—_o christ_n use_v as_o in_o put_v the_o spittle_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a for_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v or_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o to_o make_v they_o see_v or_o within_o 6_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hear_v not_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o such_o application_n as_o he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v in_o a_o christ_n great_a many_o other_o of_o he_o work_v for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o heal_v they_o in_o touch_v they_o only_o either_o by_o 29_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n or_o by_o y_fw-fr gown_n as_o you_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o without_o either_o see_v
full_a loud_n he_o pray_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o priest_n have_v invent_v that_o manner_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulcher_n with_o water_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o wine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o drink_v then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o spend_v the_o wine_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o water_n thomas_n we_o do_v not_o spare_v it_o therefore_o for_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o year_n hillarius_n we_o be_v the_o more_o fool_n but_o our_o priest_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o paynim_n for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n drink_n nor_o to_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulcher_n but_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o their_o belly_n and_o sprinkle_v their_o conscience_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o numa_n kyâ—e_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v do_v numa_n not_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n upon_o the_o ash_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o respergito_fw-la the_o dead_a thomas_n they_o be_v then_o the_o lievetenaunt_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n at_o my_o table_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o fast_o for_o i_o then_o to_o eat_v &_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o héerem_fw-la my_o lieutenant_n but_o let_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o wynnowing_n that_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o third_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n y_fw-fr which_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o use_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o use_v they_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v see_v they_o use_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a i_o have_v see_v they_o use_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a i_o have_v see_v the_o priest_n to_o wind_v the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n with_o the_o platine_n mesel_n and_o corporal_a cloth_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o jaâ—â—bi_n wind_n can_v serve_v for_o y_fw-es soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o for_o to_o blow_v their_o fire_n hillarius_n i_o will_v counsel_n they_o to_o have_v a_o fan_n as_o the_o paynim_n have_v which_o be_v make_v holy_a for_o to_o make_v their_o holy_a winnow_n when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v it_o i_o do_v think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n can_v give_v so_o good_a reason_n of_o y_fw-es that_o they_o do_v as_z a'n_z paynim_n and_o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o emperiques_n that_o have_v but_o one_o receipt_n for_o all_o emperiques_n disease_n and_o complexion_n for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o country_n who_o do_v kill_v more_o than_o they_o do_v heal_v or_o for_o to_o make_v in_o comparison_n melter_n more_o proper_a they_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v those_o surgeon_n which_o do_v grease_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gout_n and_o the_o pock_n who_o they_o cause_v all_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o furnace_n for_o to_o melt_v they_o all_o anew_o theophilus_n sith_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o pox_n gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n forsake_v their_o old_a adam_n &_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v such_o smith_n and_o melter_n for_o to_o make_v they_o new_a again_o and_o sith_o that_o man_n do_v make_v no_o punishment_n god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v that_o fire_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o vein_n if_o they_o can_v consider_v it_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o whoredom_n thomas_n man_n have_v diet_n now_o find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v heal_v through_o the_o diet_n without_o melt_v they_o hillarius_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o if_o our_o priest_n &_o monk_n learn_v none_o other_o occupation_n and_o science_n &_o that_o they_o find_v out_o none_o other_o droug_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v hereafter_o any_o great_a trade_n but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o diet_n themselves_o and_o the_o alchemy_n with_o their_o tooth_n the_o which_o they_o do_v fear_v great_o for_o man_n will_v give_v they_o so_o little_a to_o eat_v that_o i_o great_o doubt_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o learn_v to_o fast_a and_o to_o live_v in_o more_o great_a sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n for_o to_o cool_v they_o a_o little_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v with_o in_o their_o furnace_n as_o theophilus_n have_v say_v and_o that_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v except_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o register_n and_o rental_a of_o their_o revenue_n with_o all_o their_o rent_n purgatory_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o yearly_a of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o altogether_o consume_v and_o melt_v i_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sober_a better_a remedy_n for_o to_o correct_v their_o whoredom_n &_o to_o learn_v they_o sobriety_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o purgatory_n wherefore_o you_o soldier_n be_v not_o altogether_o father_n evil_o advise_v nor_o do_v not_o evil_o understand_v that_o matter_n who_o answer_v to_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o great_a curse_n when_o they_o salute_v they_o with_o their_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la sit_fw-la huic_fw-la domini_fw-la dominus_fw-la auferat_fw-la vobis_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la oh_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o soldier_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o purgatory_n and_o do_v show_v the_o reason_n for_o we_o live_v say_v they_o by_o the_o war_n as_o you_o do_v of_o purgatory_n and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v also_o take_v from_o you_o the_o purgatory_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o estonished_a as_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o eat_v their_o we_o have_v thomas_n you_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o demand_v not_o long_o since_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o he_o y_fw-mi be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v say_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n hillarius_n what_o exposition_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o same_o thomas_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o let_v they_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v make_v you_o fast_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o hillarius_n behold_v a_o very_a good_a receit_n the_o which_o will_v not_o cost_v very_o much_o at_o the_o apothicary_n theophilus_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o jest_v and_o scoff_n with_o god_n word_n thomas_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o i_o so_o and_o unto_o many_o other_o that_o be_v present_a be_v one_o of_o your_o people_n and_o one_o of_o your_o goodly_a gospeler_n theophilus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v many_o such_o which_o be_v good_a gospeler_n gospeler_n in_o not_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o in_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a sith_o that_o they_o account_v the_o priest_n and_o moukes_n for_o devil_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o they_o shall_v practice_v with_o themselves_o that_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_a gospeler_n in_o eat_v of_o flesh_n all_o day_n a_o like_a and_o in_o not_o offer_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o priest_n nor_o unto_o their_o image_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o false_a prophet_n and_o shepherd_n and_o for_o to_o provide_v true_a priest_n that_o do_v confess_v and_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o christina_n end_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a &_o do_v with_o great_a faith_n i_o do_v also_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v live_v more_o sober_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v fast_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a
servant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o good_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v steal_v from_o his_o member_n for_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n thomas_n i_o be_o of_o thine_o opinion_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o riside_n we_o i_o see_v that_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v come_v a_o gospeler_n in_o that_o point_n that_o be_v in_o give_v little_a unto_o you_o priest_n but_o after_o all_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o when_o and_o how_o the_o fire_n have_v first_o begin_v in_o purgatory_n and_o sithence_o what_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v theophilus_n since_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o hilary_n burn_v and_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_a time_n ago_o what_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v sithence_o theophilus_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o sithence_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_a place_n thereof_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o old_a house_n that_o man_n do_v re-edify_v &_o amend_v after_o that_o it_o be_v decay_v but_o since_o these_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o year_n the_o fire_n have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v again_o and_o have_v consume_v and_o waste_v it_o altogether_o therefore_o i_o do_v say_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o preacher_n be_v never_o there_o or_o else_o it_o be_v long_a time_n sithence_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o household_n that_o they_o keep_v there_o thomas_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o well_o burn_v which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a hell_n &_o in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a fire_n then_o either_o in_o you_o limb_n or_o in_o purgatory_n theophilus_n if_o you_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v you_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o satisfy_v again_o your_o demand_n the_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o man_n hand_n who_o can_v make_v no_o work_n to_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v rot_v in_o long_a continuance_n or_o else_o destroy_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o eternal_a thing_n but_o hell_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o strong_a wall_n which_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o even_o as_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o goodly_a celestial_a palace_n and_o have_v plant_v that_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a paradise_n for_o to_o receive_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n into_o the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n so_o have_v he_o constitute_v &_o appoint_v for_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n for_o their_o execrable_a crime_n &_o offence_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o a'n_z worm_n die_v not_o nor_o y_fw-es fire_n be_v never_o 30._o quench_v for_o as_o witness_v y_fw-mi prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n do_v breath_n forth_o through_o y_fw-es wind_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n &_o do_v cause_n the_o flood_n of_o brimstone_n to_o flow_v out_o for_o ever_o through_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v never_o fire_n there_o lack_v thomas_n but_o how_o have_v the_o fire_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n rather_o sitheus_fw-la the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v than_o it_o do_v before_o theophilus_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o in_o this_o so_o long_a time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o can_v so_o long_o continue_v consider_v the_o tyranny_n that_o be_v there_o exercise_v for_o since_o that_o it_o be_v reedyfy_v and_o build_v again_o there_o go_v no_o more_o any_o into_o paradise_n nor_o yet_o into_o hell_n but_o all_o tarry_v in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a but_o that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o there_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v although_o that_o they_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n two_o or_o three_o time_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v whereof_o to_o take_v for_o there_o be_v such_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o already_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o disburse_v yearly_a daily_a and_o hourly_o new_a money_n for_o to_o have_v bull_n and_o pardon_n for_o to_o have_v mass_n vigiles_fw-la requiem_n libera_n i_o and_o for_o to_o celebrate_v yeremind_n anniversarye_n for_o to_o pay_v obite_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sort_n of_o gathering_n tribute_n and_o rent_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o number_v they_o hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v goodly_a and_o rich_a mine_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o fire_n have_v melt_v &_o consume_v it_o all_o together_o for_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o great_a store_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v all_o go_v thither_o the_o paynim_n hold_v pluto_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o riches_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o pluto_n those_o low_a country_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v and_o because_o that_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n do_v come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v thâ—r_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v on_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o paynim_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o find_v we_o to_o be_v out_o of_o reason_n save_v that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o imagine_v for_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pluto_n for_o he_o have_v both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n to_o sell_v he_o be_v king_n of_o hell_n limb_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v aeacus_n minos_n and_o radamantus_n for_o he_o judge_v the_o â—oore_a soul_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n or_o in_o hell_n when_o it_o please_v he_o &_o as_o often_o as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o god_n know_v what_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n what_o treasure_n &_o good_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o pluto_n mammon_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o it_o make_v i_o astonish_v for_o i_o have_v read_v many_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o great_a thief_n which_o have_v be_v covetous_a and_o ravener_n without_o all_o measure_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v many_o or_o dead_a one_o only_a that_o have_v cause_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v do_v daily_o among_o the_o christian_n if_o one_o shall_v find_v any_o i_o believe_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_o compel_v the_o dead_a to_o pay_v tribute_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o among_o the_o christian_n be_v accomplish_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o with_o wrong_n &_o violence_n râ—eto_n go_v about_o to_o have_v and_o catch_v they_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o meal_n and_o flower_n of_o image_n will_v also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o unhonest_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n &_o which_o do_v seek_v profit_n of_o those_o small_a &_o vile_a thing_n as_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n who_o cause_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o of_o vile_a thing_n as_o of_o bawdry_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v that_o receive_a tribute_n of_o whore_n and_o of_o brothel_n house_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n one_o may_v also_o speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o get_v money_n of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n either_o of_o friend_n poor_a or_o stews_n of_o the_o beggar_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o proverb_n can_v never_o be_v better_o apply_v then_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n vespasian_n although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a emperor_n have_v be_v tax_v of_o covetousness_n for_o that_o tribute_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o when_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v ashamed_a vespas_fw-la admonish_v he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o smell_v at_o his_o nose_n the_o money_n
bring_v of_o those_o child_n when_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o give_v they_o that_o they_o demand_v the_o devil_n of_o miracle_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v three_o day_n those_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o hear_v it_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a woman_n do_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o our_o lady_n thomas_n and_o have_v that_o poor_a man_n gaspard_n quench_v their_o thirst_n hillarius_n i_o kmow_n not_o what_o he_o do_v i_o think_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o beggarly_a that_o she_o have_v some_o pity_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o question_n that_o when_o the_o child_n that_o be_v raise_v must_v be_v bury_v then_o have_v he_o somewhat_o to_o do_v for_o he_o must_v pay_v four_o or_o five_o groat_n for_o the_o burial_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o four_o farthing_n for_o to_o pay_v his_o charge_n and_o expense_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v his_o child_n to_o orb_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o raw_a earth_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o sodden_a earth_n thomas_n what_o do_v you_o call_v sodden_a earth_n and_o raw_a earth_n hillarius_n be_v you_o of_o that_o country_n &_o know_v not_o the_o earth_n language_n do_v you_o not_o know_v y_fw-fr our_o priest_n do_v call_v common_o raw_a earth_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v y_fw-fr be_v to_o weet_fw-mi charm_v by_o they_o as_o the_o same_o of_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v raw_a i_o conclude_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o other_o be_v sodden_a thomas_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o orb_n do_v he_o find_v the_o priest_n more_o pitiful_a then_o at_o lausannia_n hillarius_n god_n know_v how_o that_o poor_a man_n be_v sift_v and_o try_v they_o do_v think_v to_o eat_v he_o alive_a with_o his_o child_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o lausannia_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o churchyard_n nevertheless_o he_o bury_v he_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o raw_a ground_n or_o sodden_a thomas_n behold_v a_o great_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o a_o little_a infant_n hillarius_n i_o do_v think_v that_o aur_fw-it if_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v any_o long_a space_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v constrain_v not_o to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o that_o poor_a little_a infant_n have_v so_o much_o patiotur_fw-la a_o do_v to_o find_v one_o little_a corner_n or_o angle_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o he_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o of_o our_o priest_n which_o photion_n say_a of_o the_o athemans_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n photion_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v because_o he_o be_v too_o honest_a a_o man_n for_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v he_o among_o they_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o hemlock_n for_o athenian_n the_o athenian_n have_v that_o custom_n to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o drink_v that_o poison_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o that_o sort_n after_o that_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n with_o he_o have_v drunken_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o leave_v because_o that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v consume_v the_o poison_n that_o do_v drink_v first_o the_o hangman_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o unless_o one_o will_v give_v he_o twelve_o buy_v drachines_n of_o silver_n for_o because_o that_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o poison_n be_v sell_v for_o so_o much_o photion_n then_o plead_v with_o the_o hangman_n that_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v he_o to_o die_v call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o die_v at_o athens_n free_o but_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v money_n and_o that_o i_o must_v buy_v death_n i_o pray_v thou_o deliver_v money_n to_o this_o hangman_n and_o give_v he_o the_o price_n he_o demand_v lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o money_n i_o shall_v tarry_v any_o long_a before_o i_o die_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o you_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o contributory_a that_o one_o can_v only_o have_v the_o death_n and_o the_o burial_n free_o but_o that_o we_o must_v pay_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o paynim_n charon_n a_o certain_a custom_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v pay_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n die_v they_o do_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n a_o half_a penny_n for_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n and_o custom_n unto_o charon_n the_o ferryman_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o serry_a the_o soul_n over_o the_o river_n that_o be_v there_o to_o pass_v over_o thomas_n that_o oâ—â—alus_fw-la be_v very_o good_a cheap_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o heaâ—y_o hillarius_n according_a to_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o come_v out_o thomas_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v shall_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o live_v again_o and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v here_o for_o want_n of_o money_n hillarius_n they_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o great_a torment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n elisea_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o that_o they_o must_v first_o pass_v the_o river_n as_o man_n have_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n they_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o honest_o bury_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o degree_n they_o can_v pass_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o must_v be_v wander_v here_o and_o there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o until_o the_o term_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v expire_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o poet_n have_v comprise_v altogether_o in_o oneself_o place_n by_o his_o verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o part_n of_o those_o that_o agree_v best_o to_o our_o matter_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o aâ—neas_n have_v see_v be_v descend_v into_o hell_n with_o sibilla_n the_o which_o afterwards_o he_o expound_v and_o show_v plain_o whâ—t_o they_o signify_v he_o first_o describe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v there_o practise_v say_v here_o now_o the_o way_n do_v lead_v to_o limbo_n lake_n and_o filthy_a stoud_n 6._o who_o chamnell_n choke_v be_v with_o troublous_a ground_n of_o miry_a mud_n and_o belch_a boil_z a_o sand_n which_o to_o the_o bake_v it_o throw_v from_o deep_n a_o dreadful_a ferryman_n that_o stream_n with_o visage_n loathsome_a keep_v in_o tartred_a wretched_a weed_n and_o charon_n he_o by_o name_n do_v hight_v his_o hoary_a bush_n and_o beard_n both_o overgrowue_v &_o foul_a undight_a with_o scowl_v steming_z eye_n &_o from_o his_o shoulder_n down_o his_o loin_n his_o filthy_a mantel_n hang_v who_o sluttish_a knot_n uncomely_a join_v himself_o with_o piked_a pole_n his_o boat_n do_v guide_v &_o bear_v a_o charge_n transport_v still_o the_o soul_n in_o rusty_a dusty_a canker_a barge_n well_o age_a now_o but_o sappy_a strength_n he_o keep_v of_o green_a year_n to_o this_o place_n all_o the_o rout_n do_v draw_v themselves_o with_o lour_a cheer_v by_o number_n great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n dead_a nor_o long_o delay_v with_o prince_n press_a boy_n and_o girl_n that_o wedlock_n never_o say_v and_o slour_v youth_n that_o in_o their_o parent_n time_n be_v lay_v in_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o life_n have_v bear_v about_o that_o bank_n they_o cluster_v round_o as_o thick_a as_o leaf_n of_o tree_n among_o the_o wood_n in_o winter_n wind_n when_o first_o to_o ground_n they_o fall_v or_o like_v as_o fowl_n of_o water_n kind_n assemble_v flock_n themselves_o when_o year_n of_o frost_n have_v first_o begin_v and_o over_o sâ—â—s_v they_o seek_v in_o warm_a land_n to_o take_v the_o sun_n they_o stand_v and_o crave_v cry_v that_o first_o transport_v they_o may_v before_o and_o stretch_v hold_v their_o hand_n desire_v much_o the_o further_a shore_n the_o churlish_a ferruman_a now_o these_o now_o those_o by_o course_n
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
word_n theophilus_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v thy_o reason_n wherefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v preach_v this_o day_n be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n have_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o purgatory_n first_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fire_n through_o their_o prayer_n suffrage_n good_a deed_n uigiles_fw-la mass_n and_o pardon_n eusebius_n who_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o heretic_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o be_v they_o so_o cruel_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o incontinent_a from_o the_o fire_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o do_v they_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o fry_v roast_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o little_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v soul_n those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v more_o great_a torment_n if_o you_o see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n with_o in_o the_o house_n cry_v for_o help_n and_o succour_n will_v you_o not_o run_v by_o and_o by_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o if_o you_o may_v possible_a thomas_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deg_n yet_o one_o shall_v have_v pity_n to_o hear_v he_o cry_v and_o howl_v theophilus_n that_o same_o be_v most_o true_a wherefore_o you_o maria._n may_v judge_v eusebius_n what_o people_n those_o be_v who_o you_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n &_o account_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v sing_v in_o their_o uigill_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o you_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la they_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n which_o do_v lament_v themselves_o in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v roast_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fire_n and_o torment_n without_o remedy_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o help_v eusebius_n what_o do_v they_o then_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o by_o those_o very_a word_n they_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o they_o and_o how_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v their_o advocater_n and_o intercessor_n towards_o she_o theophilus_n but_o do_v they_o that_o for_o the_o compassion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o they_o hillarius_n they_o declare_v it_o sufficient_o enough_o for_o if_o one_o give_v they_o no_o money_n they_o will_v let_v they_o roast_v and_o burn_v perpetual_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o they_o can_v theophilus_n thereof_o i_o be_o much_o abash_v mort_fw-fr and_o yet_o more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o rule_n of_o their_o divine_a office_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o year_n mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a fall_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o upon_o any_o solemn_a feast_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v nor_o put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o such_o day_n but_o must_v rather_o advance_v the_o office_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n before_o for_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o better_a and_o to_o prevent_v and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n that_o they_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n of_o which_o they_o do_v give_v such_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o mass_n soul_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v need_n of_o our_o aid_n but_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v more_o great_a leisure_n to_o tarry_v than_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o question_n which_o majoris_fw-la make_v to_o wit_n what_o mass_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o which_o be_v say_v quick_o and_o hasty_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n to_o singe_v they_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v say_v leisurely_o and_o in_o which_o they_o bestow_v a_o great_a time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o scotlan_n and_o in_o spain_n hillarius_n what_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n theophilus_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o name_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v hillarius_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o i_o think_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v your_o way_n the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o that_o account_n the_o mass_n of_o hunter_n shall_v be_v the_o rich_a best_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v more_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o do_v dispatch_v their_o mass_n quick_o with_o a_o little_a requiem_n yet_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a for_o the_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v plain_o waggon_n that_o they_o will_v send_v they_o into_o paradise_n in_o post_n but_o the_o rich_fw-fr they_o do_v carry_v uppen_a horselytter_v or_o wagon_n with_o great_a requiem_n which_o continue_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o mile_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o el_n long_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o arrant_a thief_n be_v gouty_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o afraid_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o to_o trouble_v their_o gout_n thomas_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o gout_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n upon_o the_o most_o trot_a horse_n that_o can_v be_v find_v then_o to_o burn_v in_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o fire_n but_o i_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v but_o one_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v day_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v never_o cease_v sing_v of_o mass_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o meat_n and_o food_n to_o do_v that_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n they_o will_v glad_o that_o one_o shall_v leave_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o help_v they_o out_o furthermore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o betreâ—_n so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o better_a hillarius_n i_o be_o also_o estony_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o in_o one_o day_n without_o tarry_n for_o the_o yereminde_n and_o cause_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o languish_v so_o long_o in_o that_o fire_n &_o to_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o roast_n and_o that_o those_o that_o ordain_v mass_n in_o their_o testament_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o hour_n without_o lymit_v so_o long_a time_n theophilus_n also_o majoris_fw-la do_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o same_o 41._o shall_v be_v the_o better_a although_o that_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v more_o treatable_o do_v recompense_n through_o the_o devosion_n of_o he_o which_o say_v it_o the_o quickness_n and_o brevity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o haste_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o their_o money_n together_o that_o they_o look_v for_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o languish_v in_o tarry_v for_o it_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o be_v better_a than_o that_o before_o which_o come_v after_o thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o they_o have_v put_v that_o into_o her_o head_n that_o the_o history_n must_v be_v bury_v before_o she_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n how_o can_v she_o do_v that_o thomas_n she_o have_v do_v during_o her_o life_n all_o her_o good_a deed_n as_o she_o will_v have_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n carry_v candle_n and_o sprinkle_a holy_a water_n upon_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o she_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sing_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v well_o for_o they_o for_o
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
pride_n of_o those_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n which_o be_v too_o excessive_a insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v bestow_v great_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o afterwards_o they_o themselves_o want_v as_o it_o happen_v daily_o to_o many_o who_o bestow_v great_a treasure_n upon_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v die_v with_o hunger_n in_o their_o house_n nor_o leave_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o good_a people_n for_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o those_o torch_n the_o latenist_n do_v call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o burial_n funus_fw-la because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v turk_n with_o cord_n the_o which_o they_o call_v funes_n as_o they_o do_v call_v they_o yet_o now_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o of_o more_o appearance_n in_o that_o than_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n like_v to_o our_o superstltion_n for_o in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n their_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o language_n thalassanians_n do_v follow_v they_o a_o great_a number_n according_a to_o the_o richness_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v often_o time_n this_o song_n and_o lctany_n god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n &_o magman_n the_o bessenger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v this_o goodness_n that_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o binge_n and_o prince_n to_o build_v for_o some_o of_o they_o jemple_n poor_a for_o other_o bospitall_n for_o sepulcher_n and_o grauc_n the_o which_o they_o every_o with_o great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n not_o for_o to_o nourish_v the_o idle_a priest_n but_o for_o to_o sucecur_v the_o necessity_n and_o no_o dâ—_z of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a eusebius_n all_o your_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o sul_z of_o mock_v and_o slaunderinge_n do_v not_o all_o pain_n and_o travail_n require_v a_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v their_o heir_n shall_v recompense_v the_o pricste_n somewhat_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o 7._o his_o reward_n if_o the_o priest_n will_v do_v that_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n the_o heir_n and_o friend_n shall_v make_v great_a cheer_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o poor_a priest_n which_o do_v travail_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v of_o hunger_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o will_v do_v that_o office_n nor_o which_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n hillarius_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a incenuenience_n and_o very_o evil_a for_o the_o christianity_n chief_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o purgatory_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o advocate_n nor_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o pain_n theophilus_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v not_o moossell_n the_o 18_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o travail_n do_v those_o here_o take_v what_o service_n do_v they_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n to_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n theophilus_n that_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v against_o yourself_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o workman_n 10._o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o minstrel_n he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o feed_v and_o give_v meat_n to_o minstrel_n for_o to_o have_v they_o sound_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o minister_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o that_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n not_o the_o idle_a and_o slougthfull_a afterwards_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n covetous_a 2._o nor_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o insatiable_a when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o aught_o to_o content_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v cloto_fw-it câ—_n nourish_v and_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n without_o super_fw-la fluity_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o for_o get_v god_n and_o without_o to_o great_a need_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n but_o these_o here_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o aâ—â—e_n and_o to_o catch_v &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o work_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n it_o wine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o they_o will_v camp_n show_v forth_o ineffect_n the_o which_o they_o say_v their_o bell_n do_v signify_v then_o to_o have_v beile_n for_o to_o represent_v it_o they_o do_v interpret_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o bell_n do_v signify_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bell_n do_v signify_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v leave_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o the_o bell_n and_o will_v not_o viedle_v with_o it_o have_v they_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_n people_n good_a preacher_n hillarias_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o practice_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o think_v i_o think_v that_o man_n vicar_n can_v complain_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v that_o one_o can_v rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o the_o more_o vicar_n to_o supply_v their_o office_n have_v they_o not_o the_o church_n full_a of_o image_n for_o you_o 4._o know_v that_o their_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o sooles_n book_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n they_o be_v nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o must_v take_v they_o to_o open_v and_o read_v in_o they_o or_o whether_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_z a'n_z oreekes_n latine_v frenchmen_n and_o other_o like_v or_o at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o go_v backward_o &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o calde_n do_v we_o have_v assay_v they_o and_o have_v take_v very_o sharp_a batchette_n and_o ares_n for_o to_o open_v the_o leaf_n which_o be_v so_o saste_v stirch_v and_o glue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o open_v and_o separate_v they_o a_o sunder_o except_o we_o do_v hew_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n we_o have_v look_v before_o and_o behind_o towards_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n but_o we_o can_v never_o so_o any_o letter_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a hebrew_n or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o in_o what_o language_n to_o conclude_v we_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o mouse_n pitch_n spider_n and_o such_o filthyvesse_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n whereto_o serve_v then_o for_o they_o preacher_n have_v they_o not_o find_v they_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o for_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o their_o meat_n and_o fire_n cost_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o about_o they_o and_o do_v well_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vicar_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o make_v a_o good_a account_n and_o do_v pay_v a_o great_a revenue_n to_o their_o curate_n and_o bishop_n du_n the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o the_o people_n have_v great_a wrong_n to_o complain_v for_o they_o be_v gracious_a preach_v they_o never_o rebuke_v any_o man_n but_o let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o he_o lisse_z if_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o pleasant_a preacher_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v nor_o evil_o entreat_v of_o man_n but_o man_n will_v offer_v unto_o they_o candle_n and_o hiss_v their_o fâ—â—t_n â—s_v they_o do_v those_o but_o thore_fw-la be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o not_o withstangd_v that_o they_o have_v goodly_a 7_o mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o speak_v not_o because_o they_o
the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o egyptian_n their_o fisher_n and_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v about_o their_o river_n and_o which_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n hillarius_n what_o be_v that_o prophecy_n theophilus_n give_v ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drunken_a up_o the_o river_n also_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o well_n shall_v decrease_v 5._o and_o dry_v away_o reed_n and_o rush_n shall_v fail_v the_o grass_n by_o the_o water_n side_n or_o upon_o the_o river_n bank_n yea_o saken_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v wither_a destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o fisher_n shall_v mourn_v all_o such_o as_o cast_v angel_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v complain_n and_o they_o that_o spread_v their_o net_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v faint_a heart_v such_o as_o labour_v upon_o flare_v and_o silk_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o they_o also_o that_o weave_v fine_a work_n and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v make_v pond_n and_o stew_n for_o the_o live_a soul_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o net_n hillarius_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o prophecy_n which_o better_a agree_v with_o they_o for_o this_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n of_o fisher_n of_o flare_v worker_n of_o maker_n of_o net_n of_o maker_n of_o pond_n and_o stew_n in_o which_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o fisher_n do_v keep_v their_o fish_n in_o their_o stew_n and_o fish_n pent_v it_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o their_o instrument_n &_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o the_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o lest_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v dry_v up_o those_o river_n as_o demetrius_n &_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n great_o fear_v the_o through_o ephesian_n the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o honour_n of_o diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o their_o gain_n with_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v although_o they_o look_v to_o it_o so_o diligent_o it_o in_o more_o than_o time_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o for_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o fisher_n which_o plunge_v &_o drown_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o their_o lake_n &_o puddle_n those_o be_v teriman_n &_o marrincr_n which_o do_v drown_v all_o those_o martyr_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o boat_n &_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o wind_n &_o tempest_n 19_o to_o be_v calm_a &_o to_o cease_v &_o which_o cause_v always_o a_o safe_a land_n and_o port_n theophilus_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v cry_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o deep_a take_v &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o to_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o david_n &_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v complain_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n sennacharib_n &_o that_o the_o water_n have_v environ_v &_o cover_v they_o over_o the_o head_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o complain_v isaiah_n desire_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n &_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n by_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v environ_v with_o water_n up_o to_o the_o throat_n and_o use_v such_o comparison_n for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o army_n shall_v destroy_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o land_n even_o as_o euphrates_n do_v cover_v and_o destroy_v cap._n that_o land_n of_o assyria_n when_o it_o overflow_v make_v comparison_n by_o the_o soldier_n &_o host_n unto_o the_o river_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pass_v through_o one_o land_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o that_o great_a romish_a sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n which_o be_v innumerable_a sennacherib_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o lake_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o absolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v forasmuch_o friend_n eusebius_n as_o you_o say_v that_o that_o hell_n and_o deep_a lake_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o affertory_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v for_o purgatory_n what_o do_v y_fw-fr signify_v which_o be_v speak_v off_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lest_o that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o i_o believe_v the_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o lion_n none_o other_o but_o the_o dyvel_a who_o as_o s._n peter_n e_o witness_v be_v our_o enemy_n &_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o sith_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_z of_o a'n_z roar_a &_o denour_v lion_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n which_o die_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o his_o throat_n when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 5_o who_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o lion_n which_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o already_o deliver_v it_o have_v not_o he_o kill_v and_o prohibit_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o 35_o hungry_a lion_n as_o a_o true_a samson_n and_o david_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o tooth_n nor_o fang_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o childen_a of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hold_v as_o the_o lion_n his_o prey_n to_o who_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v nigh_o as_o isaiah_n 4_o have_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o elect_a people_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o unmeet_a if_o we_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o prayer_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o 9_o witness_v saint_n john_n he_o say_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a after_o this_o life_n nor_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 8_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a also_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o be_v sober_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o ourselves_o doctrine_n while_o that_o we_o be_v a_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v here_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v have_v it_o after_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n he_o go_v either_o into_o paradise_n or_o into_o purgatory_n if_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o hell_n can_v swallow_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n although_o that_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o that_o prayer_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o your_o own_o for_o you_o speak_v against_o yourself_o if_o that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v uncertain_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a
foreshow_v that_o deliverance_n which_o gregory_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v see_v nor_o hear_v a_o thing_n wherein_o be_v less_o reason_n assurance_n &_o incertein_o then_o in_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v but_o in_o mane_n opinion_n but_o how_o do_v those_o fable_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o they_o themselves_o inse_v allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o then_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n machair_n pray_v for_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v unto_o obsura_fw-la jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n lest_o that_o hell_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o make_v that_o request_n aught_o soul_n to_o be_v sith_o that_o they_o make_v request_v that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v then_o understand_v and_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o when_o they_o admoreover_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o tenebrous_a place_n they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v now_o what_o be_v that_o place_n be_v it_o paradise_n eusebius_n no_o paradise_n very_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v theophilus_n no_o except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o sin_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n do_v throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o adam_n but_o i_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n friend_n eusebius_n for_o thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o all_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o creation_n in_o that_o that_o man_n have_v be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o have_v after_o such_o sort_n redeem_v it_o that_o his_o elect_a can_v never_o perish_v nor_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a theophilus_n in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v those_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v limb_n in_o the_o limb_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o same_o of_o the_o father_n be_v empty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o there_o go_v none_o thither_o but_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o who_o you_o do_v no_o more_o prey_n then_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o you_o hope_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z though_o damn_a can_v come_v from_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o purgatory_n now_o purgatory_n if_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o solace_n and_o some_o light_n as_o in_o paradise_n or_o otherwise_o wherefore_o do_v they_o pray_v that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o we_o will_v yet_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o first_o matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o paradise_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n may_v yet_o fall_v more_o deep_a into_o hell_n &_o y_fw-es dark_a place_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o be_o great_o estonish_v friend_n theophilus_n what_o reason_n you_o can_v find_v out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o what_o certainty_n you_o search_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o certain_a what_o foundation_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o dream_n for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o theology_n altogether_o come_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v they_o learn_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o leastwise_o only_o follow_v the_o evil_n but_o also_o the_o plato_n good_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v plato_n that_o great_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n have_v set_v forth_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o towards_o god_n a_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o the_o third_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o here_o do_v neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o man_n the_o be_v alive_a but_o have_v convert_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n theophilus_n i_o desire_v glad_o that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v acquit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o ruth_n 20_o and_o of_o booz_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o praise_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o the_o dead_a dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n to_o bury_v they_o pompeous_o and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o ceremony_n about_o their_o burial_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v so_o by_o burial_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o funeral_n the_o beautify_v of_o their_o burial_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o exequic_n and_o buryal_n be_v more_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o for_o to_o aid_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o precious_a and_o costly_a burial_n profit_v sepulera_fw-la any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a the_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a burial_n shall_v hurt_v the_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v remain_v unburied_a that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o have_v 19_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o courtesan_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n who_o make_v for_o he_o most_o excellent_a funeral_n and_o bury_v he_o very_o costly_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o great_a perveniunt_fw-la deal_n more_o noble_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n who_o they_o carry_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o burial_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o will_v glad_o hide_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o nothing_o of_o less_o strength_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n before_o god_n when_o they_o abide_v unburied_a as_o it_o oftentimes_o chawse_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n vinan_n have_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v
hard_a &_o cruel_a yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a the_o paynim_n themselves_o that_o have_v have_v any_o understanding_n be_v not_o much_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n although_o that_o many_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v think_v that_o it_o bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v now_o even_o as_o the_o cost_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o their_o burial_n profit_v less_o unto_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o much_o may_v we_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o plalme_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o dead_a name_n what_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o call_v it_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o afterwards_o when_o man_n be_v drunken_a in_o remember_v he_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o quench_v his_o hot_a tongue_n man_n do_v serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o be_v life_n alive_a they_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o dead_a what_o reproach_n have_v the_o man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o live_v and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o they_o have_v a_o memorial_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o marble_n stone_n as_o a_o eternal_a house_n or_o if_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o good_n do_v call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o good_a work_n they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o the_o immortal_a life_n life_n to_o send_v the_o cost_n &_o charge_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n to_o have_v good_a regard_n of_o their_o needy_a compaignion_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o they_o do_v walk_v not_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o poor_a member_n lie_v full_o of_o botch_n &_o sore_n before_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v 40._o it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o do_v not_o here_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v his_o good_a deed_n &_o almose_n not_o unto_o the_o sit_v monk_n &_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n for_o after_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a déd_n &_o almose_n the_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n do_v bestow_v of_o their_o riches_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereto_o also_o world_n agree_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v off_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o the_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n &_o shall_v so_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o perish_v to_o god_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v although_o the_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o pain_n by_o those_o drunken_a banquet_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o for_o a_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n &_o for_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o a_o pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v dedicate_v some_o 7._o of_o they_o the_o third_o the_o seven_o nine_o or_o ten_o day_n other_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n for_o to_o make_v remembrance_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o make_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v those_o day_n without_o put_v superstition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n altogether_o and_o whole_o have_v follow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o durand_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sermon_n &_o decree_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clean_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o that_o that_o superstiton_n continue_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o man_n do_v mind_n celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n ten_o day_n anwersary_n or_o year_n mind_n with_o great_a banquet_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o priest_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a presume_v to_o be_v droncken_fw-mi bid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n mind_n or_o to_o the_o trentenarie_a or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o ternary_a of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o any_o contraire_fw-fr or_o brotherhood_n and_o that_o he_o drink_n nor_o quaff_v when_o he_o shall_v he_o desire_v for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o compel_v other_o to_o drinike_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o gluttony_n glutton_n and_o fill_v himself_o to_o much_o with_o good_a cheer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v jest_n and_o unlawful_a scoff_n play_n and_o vain_a fable_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o singe_v and_o morrish_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v make_v before_o he_o vile_a game_n and_o toy_n and_o that_o he_o consent_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v bring_v before_o he_o false_a visage_n and_o mask_n of_o dyvelle_n for_o that_o be_v dyabolicall_a and_o forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o honesty_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_n have_v keep_v in_o such_o banquet_n sith_o that_o they_o must_v make_v law_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o if_o the_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o and_o for_o to_o abolish_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o better_a manner_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o away_o altogether_o for_o if_o such_o religion_n be_v please_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v dead_a certain_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o many_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o those_o here_o do_v esteem_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o do_v grieve_v more_o than_o any_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v if_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o command_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v not_o once_o speak_v any_o word_n to_o make_v prayer_n almost_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o same_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o will_v they_o have_v more_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o then_o unto_o they_o great_a injury_n to_o make_v that_o a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v sith_o that_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o mosoycall_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o assist_v they_o at_o their_o burial_n as_o
the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o god_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o old_a thinaes_fw-la they_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o paynim_n hillarius_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstytion_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n the_o which_o they_o follow_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o other_o a_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n and_o wicked_a theophilus_n it_o be_v then_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o praise_n that_o neomi_n do_v 20_o give_v unto_o ruth_n say_v the_o lord_n deal_v as_o kindlye_a with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o booz_n in_o like_a manner_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o grace_n and_o liberality_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o live_n regard_v not_o the_o mass_n prayer_n song_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v live_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v what_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o they_o the_o prayer_n offering_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o dead_a ruth_n that_o good_a widow_n do_v make_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n with_o noemi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n her_o husband_n mother_n a_o poor_a widow_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o she_o herself_o noemi_n be_v she_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o nourish_v cherish_v &_o love_v she_o &_o be_v attendant_a upon_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o booz_n mother_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o booz_n have_v also_o keep_v &_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noemi_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o those_o the_o be_v live_v that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o during_o their_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o cherise_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v he_o keep_v towards_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o more_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o towards_o the_o widow_n mother_n and_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o have_v hulpen_v they_o both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n procure_v with_o all_o his_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o one_o 10_o &_o of_o the_o other_o until_o he_o do_v take_v to_o wise_a that_o poor_a widow_n ruth_n the_o moabite_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr grandmother_n of_o david_n 3_o and_o her_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o of_o booz_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o gonealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o have_v please_v god_n &_o what_o remembrance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v the_o almose_n unto_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o for_o to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o good_a example_n nor_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o have_v well_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o those_o manner_n of_o do_n among_o the_o romulo_n paynim_n be_v pluto_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o who_o the_o docts_n and_o the_o paynim_n have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o hell_n after_o he_o come_v aeneas_n who_o do_v bring_v that_o custom_n into_o italy_n after_o aeneas_n romulus_n and_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o our_o pope_n who_o have_v continue_v augment_v and_o confirm_v still_o more_o and_o more_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o that_o the_o paynim_n have_v yet_o a_o certain_a better_a opinion_n in_o the_o same_o than_o our_o superstitious_a papists_n have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o estimation_n that_o they_o have_v that_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n but_o for_o to_o appease_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o do_v they_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o plato_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a forger_n &_o vothuig_a inventor_n of_o purgatory_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v profit_v y_fw-mi dead_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o parent_n friend_n and_o kinsslolke_n ought_v to_o admomshe_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o to_o do_v present_o unto_o they_o that_o good_a for_o there_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o life_n they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a company_n of_o parent_n &_o friend_n which_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o entreat_v y_fw-mi judge_n and_o which_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thou_o theophilus_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o divine_n bid_v no_o more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o that_o panim_fw-la touch_v the_o do_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v no_o sentence_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o this_o thomas_n if_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o mean_v y_fw-fr their_o sacrifice_n &_o commemoration_n shall_v profit_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o then_o hillarius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o there_o may_v retourrâ—_n unto_o they_o some_o little_a profit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n even_o as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v scast_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o god_n for_o to_o have_v aid_n and_o solace_n as_o aeneas_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n cause_n anchises_n and_o all_o that_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o estate_n therefore_o they_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o the_o body_n think_v at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o superstitious_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v walk_v a_o certain_a time_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o bad_a y_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o burial_n such_o as_o apertame_v &_o be_v 5_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o enchantor_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o will_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o nycromancic_n &_o conjuration_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o rabins_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o less_o dream_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o zazell_v and_o do_v wrest_v and_o turn_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o will_v conclude_v
we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o faith_n have_v imprint_v such_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o body_n the_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o to_o approach_v nor_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o if_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v none_o other_o after_o 27_o our_o death_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o furthermore_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o angel_n for_o to_o serve_v keep_v &_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o as_o they_o have_v caâ—ted_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o have_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 14_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v 6_o also_o assist_v unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a people_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v bury_v they_o rather_o as_o he_o have_v bury_v moses_n then_o to_o suffer_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v domination_n or_o rule_n over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v worship_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n be_v not_o relic_n the_o true_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o those_o of_o some_o malefactory_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a before_o god_n for_o it_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o man_n have_v make_v idol_n &_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o relic_n for_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v &_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n among_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n the_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v serve_v during_o their_o life_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o have_v serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n forsake_v altogether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n the_o jew_n and_o cabalyst_n have_v esteem_v those_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o body_n because_o that_o the_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n have_v use_v to_o steal_v they_o conjurer_n away_o or_o to_o take_v certain_a member_n from_o they_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o witchcraft_n &_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n 2._o hillarius_n lucan_n declare_v it_o very_o plain_o describe_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n of_o erichtho_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o thessalia_n the_o which_o have_v always_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a sergeant_a or_o common_a herald_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a street_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o will_v keep_v a_o dead_a body_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bargain_n and_o agree_v for_o the_o price_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o have_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o thessaly_n use_v to_o run_v away_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o in_o other_o country_n dit_fw-fr hillarius_n thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n can_v no_o more_o bite_v any_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o to_o run_v away_o sith_o the_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o right_o before_o but_o i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o paynim_n how_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o the_o thessalian_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o bury_v indunt_fw-la their_o ash_n because_o they_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v bite_v their_o face_n and_o dismember_v they_o for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o enchauntement_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o transform_v and_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o what_o beast_n they_o listen_v sometime_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n some_o time_n like_o dog_n or_o mouse_n yea_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o very_a fly_n and_o afterward_o do_v fly_v and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v so_o subtle_o and_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v within_o they_o through_o their_o enchauntement_n do_v make_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_v afterward_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n what_o it_o please_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v hire_v keeper_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n without_o sleep_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o wink_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o keeper_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n they_o deliver_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o in_o charge_n have_v witness_n how_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o all_o whole_a and_o sound_a afterward_o they_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o chamber_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o lamp_n full_a of_o oil_n for_o to_o give_v they_o light_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o water_n within_o vessel_n and_o if_o he_o that_o compellitur_fw-la keep_v it_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o next_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o diminish_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o have_v evil_a and_o negligent_o keep_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o recompense_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a face_n thomas_n these_o people_n be_v very_a fool_n to_o believe_v such_o folly_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o hillarius_n a_o good_a doctor_n call_v apuleus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o office_n himself_o thomas_n true_o thou_o have_v very_o well_o find_v it_o peradventure_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o while_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o ass_n dead_a hillarius_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a dream_v but_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n almost_o the_o like_a do_v not_o they_o also_o watch_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v they_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o lest_o the_o cat_n or_o mouse_n shall_v come_v and_o gnaw_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o as_o one_o have_v write_v of_o some_o who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o town_n if_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o water_n candle_n fire_n nor_o incense_n shall_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a nor_o yet_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v charm_n against_o charm_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o enchauntor_n theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o now_o need_n that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o socerer_n from_o they_o for_o their_o be_v never_o forcerer_n conjurer_n nor_o enchauntor_n that_o abuse_v more_o vile_a and_o shameful_o the_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o christianity_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divination_n by_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n have_v exercise_v and_o use_v they_o have_v set_v up_o &_o erect_v a_o necrolatrie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conjure_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o most_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o viversitie_n of_o the_o country_n &_o nation_n &_o as_o the_o case_n require_v &_o the_o person_n which_o die_v they_o have_v other_o feast_n &_o annirersary_n more_o particular_a either_o for_o one_o or_o for_o many_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o custom_n september_n to_o celebrate_v the_o xbj_n day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n the_o dbsequy_n &_o anniversary_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o the_o persinn_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n gall_n also_o he_o witness_v the_o at_o rome_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n for_o the_o gaulois_n frechmen_n &_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bullock_n market_n and_o gicero_n &_o titus_n livius_n do_v offentimes_o make_v inention_n of_o such_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o good_a deed_n theophilus_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v daily_o the_o lilte_n practice_v in_o our_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v always_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n superstition_n upon_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n &_o have_v daily_o augment_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a for_o we_o do_v surmount_v &_o exceed_v already_o long_o since_o all_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n in_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o complain_v than_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o his_o time_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o and_o 119_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v great_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o already_o the_o church_n be_v then_o overcharge_v &_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o many_o ceremony_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o little_a certain_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v now_o so_o much_o charge_v ceremony_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o cstristtan_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n presumption_n &_o invention_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o overbold_a man_n hillarius_n true_o he_o shall_v have_v now_o other_o occasion_n to_o write_v the_o same_o if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o train_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o quick_a as_o towards_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v assure_o affirm_v that_o pluto_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dbsequy_n funeral_n dbite_n legate_n anniversary_n christian_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o paynim_n for_o pluto_n be_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o purgaforye_n and_o of_o those_o dependence_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o augment_v &_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n &_o covetousness_n of_o the_o great_a romish_a pluto_n &_o of_o his_o mercury_n &_o other_o like_a god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o mercury_n he_o for_o if_o we_o by_o just_a occasion_n do_v call_v he_o pluto_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n 6_o who_o office_n be_v among_o the_o god_n to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o those_o plutonical_a &_o infernal_a region_n &_o kingdom_n after_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o have_v to_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o &_o by_o in_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o paynim_n do_v paint_v his_o picture_n &_o image_n have_v three_o head_n in_o steed_n whereof_o our_o pluto_n have_v his_o three_o crown_n for_o to_o declare_v trifortmis_n that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o hecate_n unto_o who_o the_o idolater_n do_v attribute_v three_o form_n and_o such_o a_o power_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o be_v mount_v and_o ascend_v into_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o pope_n devil_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o hell_n for_o to_o pull_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o which_o be_v thither_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o orpheus_n go_v to_o seek_v his_o wife_n eurydice_n pollux_n his_o brother_n castor_n theâ—_n seus_fw-la and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o ravish_v proserpina_n doctor_n as_o hercules_n descend_v thither_o for_o to_o bring_v away_o cerberus_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o poetical_a fable_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o that_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o musician_n &_o singer_n have_v no_o more_o tertue_n than_o the_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o he_o have_v a_o harp_n upon_o which_o he_o play_v better_a than_o ever_o orpheus_n do_v for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o he_o eatehe_v every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o a'n_z he_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o wing_n wherefore_o we_o may_v right_o attribute_v unto_o he_o three_o head_n as_o unto_o mercury_n geryoâ—_n &_o cerberus_n &_o three_o body_n as_o unto_o geryon_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o celestial_a &_o infernal_a god_n that_o he_o command_v that_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o pardon_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n and_o he_o say_v yet_o moreover_o we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o enjoin_a unto_o such_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o usurp_v such_o authority_n &_o signory_n upon_o hyn_n but_o he_o do_v also_o give_v that_o power_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v his_o cromade_a â—o_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n yea_o such_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o glement_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v so_o shameless_a &_o overbold_a hillarius_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v keep_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n well_o seal_v with_o seal_v of_o lead_n at_o vienna_n lymoges_n poitiers_n &_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sorbonnist_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o their_o hand_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o proverty_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o one_o may_v compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n who_o be_v in_o mercury_n like_a manner_n hold_v &_o account_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o god_n of_o gain_n of_o merchant_n deceiver_n she_o &_o thief_n and_o therefore_o they_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o serip_n do_v set_v his_o image_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n &_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o &_o for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o thief_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a &_o prince_n of_o other_o for_o do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o ever_o such_o deceiver_n abuser_n and_o liar_n such_o merchant_n and_o more_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o scriâ—_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cabin_n from_o mercury_n which_o do_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o law_n canon_n &_o decree_n for_o to_o yet_o the_o money_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o key_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o to_o empty_a the_o coffer_n and_o scrippe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o other_o thief_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n at_o the_o leastwise_o none_o can_v denfe_fw-mi but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n for_o although_o that_o the_o theologian_n of_o the_o
&_o massy_a but_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o understand_v not_o proper_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o vision_n and_o fantafficall_a figure_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n â—_o and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o shadow_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o body_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o &_o vanish_v away_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v nigh_o they_o and_o when_o one_o do_v think_v to_o tonche_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n thomas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v not_o much_o diminish_v the_o meat_n eusebius_n also_o one_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o so_o foolish_a that_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v eat_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o do_v carry_v they_o at_o their_o feast_n day_n for_o to_o nourish_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o who_o prayer_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o such_o day_n for_o they_o they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n hillarius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o their_o bing_n pluto_n &_o neoptolemus_n aeacus_n minos_n &_o radamantus_n that_o criminal_a judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a court_n and_o of_o those_o plutonicall_a region_n do_v open_a unto_o they_o the_o charter_n &_o pryson_n of_o purgatory_n &_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o field_n play_v and_o pastime_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v a_o little_a as_o the_o school_n master_n soul_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o scholar_n for_o to_o take_v some_o recreation_n &_o pastime_n even_o as_o mantuan_n witness_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o man_n their_o sacrifice_n alphonsi_fw-la by_o alm_n or_o seast_n do_v make_v or_o else_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v think_v the_o needy_n thirst_v to_o slake_v to_o belly_n rage_n and_o pamper_a flesh_n a_o bridle_n they_o do_v set_v and_o to_o the_o god_n they_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n from_o heart_n yfet_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o windy_a force_n be_v lay_v for_o god_n thereto_o agree_v have_v which_o make_v they_o well_o pay_v by_o use_v whereof_o and_o god_n good_a grace_n they_o have_v both_o mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hellish_a rage_n that_o do_v their_o soul_n annoy_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lest_o aristotle_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n some_o good_a aristotolicall_a day_n for_o to_o delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o for_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o hot_a and_o burn_a furnace_n i_o pray_v thou_o think_v what_o joy_n they_o do_v make_v when_o that_o they_o feel_v &_o perceive_v their_o feast_n to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o have_v some_o liberty_n and_o to_o find_v some_o little_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n pluto_n by_o who_o i_o mean_v he_o of_o who_o the_o french_a poet_n have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o pope_n that_o hellish_a hound_n embrace_v and_o with_o his_o stole_n can_v cull_v they_o in_o &_o win_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o fear_v thou_o not_o that_o monster_n great_a that_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o also_o shut_v he_o both_o they_o can_v and_o may_v yea_o he_o it_o be_v by_o scorch_a heat_n that_o martyr_n can_v the_o soul_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o rid_v he_o can_v from_o heat_n of_o parch_a coal_n i_o think_v that_o then_o he_o hold_v his_o key_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n father_n for_o to_o let_v loose_a a_o little_a these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o a_o holy_a father_n preach_v at_o bourdeaux_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n which_o fall_v thing_n tinge_z in_o the_o basin_n or_o the_o bear_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n they_o receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v begin_v somuch_o to_o laugh_v that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n ha_o ha_o ha_o hi_o hi_o hi._n what_o will_v thou_o more_o shall_v one_o spoil_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o laugh_n soul_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n laugh_v so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hillarius_n thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o play_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a otherwise_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o good_a player_n of_o jest_n and_o game_n do_v reprcsente_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lesture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o parson_n who_o part_n he_o play_v and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o carnest_n or_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o pricsthoode_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o sing_v this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o much_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v less_o burte_n unto_o those_o meat_n than_o the_o fly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lich_a a_o little_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v the_o cost_n for_o to_o reckon_v to_o they_o their_o shot_n nevertheless_o although_o that_o accoro_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o ovid_n they_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o marvelous_o sorrowful_a and_o angry_a and_o do_v rage_n out_o of_o measure_n when_o 2._o one_o forget_v they_o without_o make_v any_o account_n &_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v avenge_v themselves_o rigorous_o as_o the_o theologyan_a before_o allege_a witness_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n say_v when_o doubtful_a chaunco_n of_o victory_n with_o foe_n in_o field_n be_v try_v then_o suneral_n for_o parent_n soul_n be_v lay_v clean_o aside_o and_o though_o that_o flame_n for_o corpse_n dead_a do_v heat_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n yet_o seapt_v they_o not_o unpunished_a by_o just_a and_o rightful_a doom_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o terrible_a disease_n and_o so_o great_a mortality_n that_o every_o day_n man_n cease_v not_o to_o make_v great_a fire_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o daily_o die_v to_o a_o great_a number_n thomas_n but_o how_o have_v the_o roman_n imagine_v that_o their_o evil_n proceed_v thereby_o for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a excuse_n because_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o they_o have_v hillarius_n dur_n doctor_n before_o allege_a expound_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n say_v shadow_n the_o grandfather_n report_v be_v by_o night_n from_o tomb_n to_o come_v and_o in_o those_o time_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n unto_o they_o do_v for_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o they_o make_v their_o soul_n by_o street_n do_v glide_v and_o through_o field_n and_o desert_n great_a in_o woeful_a dole_n do_v slide_v they_o learn_v to_o their_o cost_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o forget_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o do_v set_v such_o good_a order_n that_o they_o never_o afterwaid_n tt_z eir_n realt_v and_o solemuitie_n be_v forget_v and_o onlit_v without_o be_v duc_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o profit_n they_o any_o thing_n all_o all_o hillarius_n mark_v the_o answer_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v but_o after_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o do_v surcease_v of_o yore_o these_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o mortal_a plague_n afflict_v they_o no_o more_o who_o will_v devy_v but_o that_o ovid_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v prefigure_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o feast_n and_o calendar_n the_o feast_n and_o popish_a religion_n so_o well_o in_o every_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n than_o the_o propact_n contmucation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n the_o which_o this_o man_n here_o have_v succeed_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o in_o all_o theophilus_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n wherefore_o new_a you_o do_v no_o wrong_a friend_n eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o you_o will_v live_v as_o your_o predecessor_n for_o those_o old_a idolatrous_a roman_n be_v your_o true_a predecessor_n sith_o that_o you_o will_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o that_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o those_o fiction_n appear_v of_o spirit_n &_o papilt_v shadow_n serve_v among_o the_o panyin_n but_o for_o to_o nourish_v keep_v and_o
have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o of_o who_o all_o proceed_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o must_v â—t_a urn_n again_o theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hillarius_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o more_o over_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v law_n perceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o sight_n &_o regard_n to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o the_o money_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o like_o a_o good_a logicioner_n the_o cause_n by_o his_o effect_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o money_n unto_o who_o honour_n all_o these_o law_n do_v refer_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n i_o do_v also_o conclude_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v mammou_v if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o name_n in_o that_o hebrew_n or_o siriake_n tongue_n doctor_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o in_o greek_a we_o will_v call_v he_o plutus_n who_o aristophanes_n magnify_v so_o much_o that_o he_o pluto_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o great_a no_o not_o lupiter_n himself_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v not_o rule_n and_o dominion_n &_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o theophilus_n that_o agree_v not_o evil_a with_o the_o witness_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a hillarius_n if_o you_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n give_v it_o a_o latin_a 19_o name_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o goddsse_n you_o may_v call_v it_o pecunia_n pecunta_fw-mi that_o be_v money_n as_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n who_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o goddess_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n lwenal_a have_v 34._o speak_v for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o make_v unto_o it_o a_o temple_n nor_o consecrate_v any_o altar_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o puissant_a a_o goddess_n unto_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o dmnipotent_a and_o altogether_o mighty_a which_o belenge_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v money_n do_v allthing_n theophilus_n saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o varro_n also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v that_o god_n aesculanus_n in_o latin_a aesculanus_n because_o that_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o brass_n hillarius_n you_o may_v already_o perceive_v that_o plutus_n and_o pluto_n be_v brother_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cousin_n german_n save_v that_o the_o one_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o underneath_o the_o earth_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o god_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o mammon_n plutus_n pluto_n aesculanus_n or_o pecunia_n be_v the_o author_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v his_o dispensation_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o more_o great_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n to_o sell_v god_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v doc_fw-fr i_o mean_v the_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o of_o which_o his_o priest_n call_v themselves_o the_o maker_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n do_v not_o the_o most_o great_a cardinal_n which_o for_o such_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o wherein_o there_o stand_v a_o marvellous_a case_n the_o which_o solin_n have_v forget_v when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o the_o meruaples_a and_o wounder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v a_o case_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n a_o ceator_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n for_o they_o do_v create_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v they_o dce_v with_o their_o god_n which_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v afterward_o do_v make_v he_o again_o as_o they_o list_v theophilus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v net_n much_o reply_n against_o thy_o solution_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o eusebius_n will_v be_v content_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v love_n somuch_o continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o sorge_v and_o make_v new_a law_n altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o aposlolicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o better_a know_v man_n his_o virtue_n constancy_n and_o continency_n or_o his_o infirmity_n fragilitye_n and_o incontinency_n than_o god_o who_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v 2._o he_o and_o who_o have_v thorough_o prove_v he_o then_o if_o god_n who_o beast_n do_v know_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o law_n of_o continency_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o incontinency_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v 4._o have_v common_a unto_o all_o estate_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gyste_z of_o continency_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n then_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o here_o will_v compel_v so_o long_o time_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v separate_v the_o spouse_n from_o the_o spouse_n the_o dusbande_n from_o the_o wife_n for_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_o will_v manifest_a himself_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v exodus_fw-la themselves_o for_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n do_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o three_o day_n for_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wine_n abimelech_n require_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o 3._o companion_n although_o that_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o hallow_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o happen_v but_o for_o one_o time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v law_n nor_o rule_n yearly_a or_o perpetual_a nor_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o joel_n give_v not_o a_o prefixte_v day_n unto_o repentance_n the_o israelite_n but_o aomonysh_v and_o athort_v they_o only_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o run_v unto_o his_o mercy_n through_o true_a repentance_n infastinge_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o beat_n and_o scorging_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o stretch_v forth_o ever_o they_o but_o he_o compel_v not_o man_n such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n &_o misery_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o furor_n &_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o moderation_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n in_o such_o case_n have_v use_v chief_o 11_z in_o this_o time_n now_o for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o somuch_o subject_a unto_o her_o carnal_a affection_n the_o apostle_n know_v man_n infirmity_n dursse_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v off_o not_o only_o for_o a_o day_n but_o admonish_v and_o command_v by_o god_n authority_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n for_o to_o reframe_v themselves_o â—ontinenâ—â—c_n without_o be_v pollute_v &_o defile_v neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n through_o the_o burn_a concupiscence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o marry_v for_o
sing_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pissell_n not_o that_o i_o will_v recite_v word_n for_o word_n all_o their_o blessing_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o meaning_n &_o by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n we_o huble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o muecation_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o thy_o son_n who_o feast_n this_o day_n we_o devoute_o celebrate_v &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n behold_v their_o own_o proper_a word_n rehearse_v true_o word_n for_o word_n where_o have_v etc_n they_o find_v that_o the_o candle_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o use_n theu_o for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n but_o by_o and_o afferwards_o they_o do_v say_v worse_o park_n then_o their_o word_n oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v this_o creature_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v soorth_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o makinde_n for_o to_o put_v &_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v recelue_v such_o force_n and_o benediction_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o holy_a um_o cross_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v light_v or_o set_v that_o that_o wicked_a devil_n may_v flee_v and_o tremble_v and_o avoid_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o make_v a_o fray_v with_o all_o his_o minister_n from_o those_o habitation_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v no_o more_o to_o trouble_v those_o which_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o ido_n bless_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v the_o extermination_n and_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o complise_n what_o mockery_n be_v this_o must_v the_o name_n of_o god_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o wherein_o do_v these_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n differ_v from_o the_o charm_n and_o coniuratyon_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n aswell_o as_o the_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n which_o they_o put_v into_o it_o what_o do_v that_o exorcisine_n and_o adjuration_n signiste_n i_o exercise_v and_o adjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o true_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o holy_a temple_n god_o by_o the_o god_o which_o comnaund_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sterility_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o adiured_a salt_n to_o the_o health_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v thou_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o fantasy_n malice_n dsuhtyle_n craft_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v avoid_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v abrcade_fw-mi and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v by_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o here_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a water_n sith_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o exorcisine_n sing_v now_o the_o oremus_fw-la theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemic_n in_o it_o but_o sith_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o shall_v oh_o eternal_a god_n altogether_o mighty_a we_o humble_o innocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o infinite_a clemency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v †_o and_o sanctify_v †_o this_o creature_n of_o salt_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o or_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v without_o any_o filth_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o cembat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o priess_n who_o in_o steed_n to_o say_v careatomni_fw-la immundicia_fw-la do_v say_v careat_fw-la omni_fw-la mundicia_fw-la but_o they_o do_v use_v the_o figure_n which_o the_o gramarian_n do_v call_v apheresis_n or_o for_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o figure_n call_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grammar_n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v abide_v well_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v without_o cleanness_n wherefore_o those_o who_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v when_o they_o make_v their_o great_a asperge_n i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v as_o valentinian_n say_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o juhan_n the_o apostate_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n thomas_n what_o say_v he_o hillarius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o lulian_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o that_o on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v who_o accord_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v through_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o that_o water_n do_v purge_v those_o that_o do_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o cur_n priest_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o those_o which_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n valentinian_n who_o do_v go_v before_o lulian_n the_o prince_n espy_v a_o drop_n of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o his_o cloak_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v a_o priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n diogenes_n a_o great_a stroke_n with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o &_o not_o purge_v i_o he_o have_v as_o much_o good_a reason_n as_o diogenes_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a &_o stink_a bath_n say_v those_o which_o do_v bathe_v and_o wash_v themselves_o here_o where_o do_v they_o wash_v they_o let_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o which_o bathe_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o those_o bath_n come_v forth_o more_o filthy_a than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v then_o before_o for_o they_o have_v gather_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n but_o this_o apothegme_n and_o sentence_n never_o agree_v better_a than_o with_o our_o priest_n which_o defile_v all_o those_o which_o go_v unto_o they_o how_o clean_o soever_o they_o be_v but_o thou_o halt_v yet_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o salt_n yet_o remain_v the_o water_n theophilus_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v yet_o moreover_o for_o change_v they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v adjure_v and_o conjure_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o all_o his_o apostate_n angel_n and_o for_o to_o drwe_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v spricknele_v with_o it_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o hurt_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o pestilence_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o rest_v there_o nor_o the_o infectious_a wind_n nor_o air_n that_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o ambush_n of_o the_o evemye_n and_o all_o evil_a be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o to_o conclude_v they_o require_v that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o candle_n the_o ware_n the_o salt_n and_o the_o water_n will_v do_v all_o eusebius_n you_o speak_v very_a evil_n for_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o they_o yraye_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n theophilus_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o what_o need_n have_v they_o then_o of_o war_n salt_n and_o water_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_n which_o be_v
necessary_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o do_v that_o without_o those_o thing_n will_v they_o bind_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o enclose_v &_o shut_v it_o in_o wax_n salt_n and_o water_n as_o they_o do_v require_v by_o their_o prayer_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o charm_n sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v call_v charm_n sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n hillarius_n when_o they_o do_v conjure_v and_o bless_v their_o well_n and_o fontes_fw-la &_o christen_n place_n they_o gape_v over_o the_o water_n and_o blow_v in_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o their_o throat_n and_o that_o they_o will_v shut_v he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o that_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o do_v plunge_v and_o shut_v in_o that_o water_n can_v swim_v or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v theophilus_n even_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o water_n &_o war_n so_o do_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o incenie_v upon_o easter_n even_o when_o they_o bless_v their_o pascall_n of_o wax_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o good_a theophilus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o shut_v up_o and_o limit_n his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o altogether_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o water_n salt_n fire_n &_o the_o ware_n for_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n for_o to_o orive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o be_v remedy_n to_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o he_o have_v create_v the_o water_n for_o to_o drink_v for_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o refresh_v sprinkle_v and_o help_v the_o natural_a necessity_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o much_o must_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o fire_n salt_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o but_o accord_v to_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o whosoever_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o property_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o magician_n for_o wherein_o do_v a_o magician_n good_a physician_n and_o a_o philosopher_n differ_v from_o a_o charmer_n and_o magician_n but_o in_o this_o that_o those_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o those_o héero_n do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o will_v by_o word_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o eusebius_n by_o thy_o reason_n thou_o do_v also_o abolish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theophilus_n that_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_o sacrament_n who_o may_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n may_v use_v they_o either_o after_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o of_o nature_n or_o miraculous_o above_o nature_n although_o that_o who_o so_o will_v attribute_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o you_o do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o water_n salte_n fire_n inceuse_fw-fr and_o wax_n shall_v be_v great_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o your_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o forge_v by_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n have_v in_o their_o witchinge_n and_o invocation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v repute_v and_o take_v such_o superstition_n follow_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o you_o do_v hold_v but_o for_o such_o as_o those_o have_v be_v of_o which_o you_o have_v take_v the_o example_n hillarius_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v please_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o christianity_n for_o to_o make_v themselves_o paynim_n or_o jew_n tell_v i_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o idolater_n to_o bave_z have_v persians'_n the_o fire_n in_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n eusebius_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o hillarius_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o to_o excuse_v yourself_o of_o that_o same_o idolatry_n more_o lawful_o than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a which_o have_v be_v almost_o amongst_o man_n chief_o before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o image_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n follow_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o of_o 15_o lyra_n that_o which_o moses_n call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o tarch_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n dwell_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o like_o that_o that_o place_n have_v take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o chaldean_n worship_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o town_n and_o village_n do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o god_n saint_n and_o patron_n which_o be_v there_o adore_v &_o honour_v as_o be_v s._n claudus_n s._n hippolyta_n saint_n denis_n saint_n james_n &_o other_o innumerable_a for_o ur_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n fire_n and_o furnayse_v and_o unto_o that_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v off_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o tareh_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o idolater_n although_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o which_o abraham_n depart_v from_o his_o country_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o fire_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n hillarius_n that_o idolatry_n have_v not_o be_v only_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o persian_n but_o it_o be_v also_o spread_v abroad_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o of_o long_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o trojan_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v with_o the_o other_o god_n carry_v into_o italy_n by_o aeneas_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a fire_n in_o his_o temple_n at_o rome_n within_o a_o boar_n or_o pyxe_n as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o holy_a 6._o host_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o poet_n many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o the_o trojan_n fire_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o laomedon_n the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o troy_n the_o greek_n also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o athens_n and_o delphos_n and_o servius_n wituess_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o minerva_n by_o which_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o earthly_a heaven_n and_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o stâ—abo_n 9_o have_v write_v almost_o the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a temple_n of_o minerva_n poliade_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v a_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v a_o covent_n of_o noun_n i_o think_v that_o pope_n sabinianus_n do_v 14._o take_v example_n of_o the_o samo_n when_o that_o he_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o lamp_n shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o platine_n and_o volaterran_n do_v witness_n theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a that_o of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_v which_o be_v inextinguible_n in_o a_o certain_a temple_n of_o venus_n which_o the_o paynim_n 6_o have_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o will_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o goodly_a relic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o contime_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o air_n abroad_o without_o ever_o be_v put_v out_o or_o quench_v either_o with_o the_o wind_n
the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o must_v remove_v the_o host_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n tabernacle_n a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n enclose_v within_o a_o round_o hor_o of_o crystal_n which_o shine_v and_o gane_z a_o great_a light_n when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a fire_n begin_v to_o march_v and_o go_v forth_o they_o carry_v if_o before_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o silurr_n the_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o call_v pagitian_n do_v follow_v after_o they_o 365._o young_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o red_a for_o to_o represent_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o their_o erample_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v pet_n clothe_v in_o red_a in_o witness_n that_o either_o they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righseous_a and_o poor_a innocent_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n which_o consume_v all_o for_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a faithful_a fear_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o tyranny_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cook_n &_o fire_n brand_n of_o hell_n for_o do_v toss_v and_o broil_n the_o roar_v sules_a &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o tharge_n of_o those_o iusernall_a sir_n and_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o processiou_n charet_n hearse_n and_o shrine_n all_o tryumed_a and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o to_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o god_n and_o their_o image_n the_o which_o they_o have_v afterward_o learned_a to_o make_v as_o the_o other_o paynim_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n do_v there_o be_v also_o which_o carry_v goodly_a rod_n and_o staff_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v carry_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o white_a as_o our_o priest_n be_v wherefore_o sith_o that_o our_o priest_n do_v follow_v they_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o show_n of_o appearance_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o pyr_n or_o bour_fw-mi and_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o god_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o stour_n for_o this_o without_o the_o other_o can_v have_v no_o great_a virtue_n sith_o that_o the_o fore_n must_v defend_v they_o wherefore_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o puissant_a and_o more_o strong_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o answer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o pron_z and_o of_o the_o gold_n who_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o strong_a thomas_n pée_fw-mi think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n for_o it_o do_v yren_n all_o thing_n hillarius_n but_o what_o can_v the_o gold_n do_v without_o that_o iron_n have_v it_o not_o need_v of_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o keep_v &_o defend_v it_o for_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a either_o he_o which_o keep_v or_o he_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v thomas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o at_o a_o sophistry_n hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v sophistry_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o beritie_n there_o be_v nthe_fw-mi but_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v what_o augustin_n be_v all_o the_o metal_n but_o earth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v pale_a a_o black_a earth_n and_o the_o other_o more_o yollow_a &_o pale_a wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o uson_n thomas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v plae_fw-la for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hadue_v not_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o defend_v he_o for_o the_o iron_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o iron_n take_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o which_o shall_v one_o set_v best_a by_o either_o of_o the_o yrou_fw-fr or_o of_o the_o gold_n can_v we_o aswell_o labour_n and_o till_o the_o land_n with_o the_o gold_n as_o with_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o iron_n thomas_n it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o can_v but_o yet_o neverthe_a ignorance_n and_o foolish_a opinton_a of_o man_n which_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o the_o colour_n seem_v unto_o they_o more_o fair_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plenty_n as_o iron_n but_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o earth_n as_o the_o iron_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o sire_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o digmtie_n furthermore_o if_o the_o sire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o of_o some_o balue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dear_a perchandise_n nor_o so_o precious_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n have_v it_o in_o such_o reverence_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o worlte_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v &_o mar_v for_o bestoes_fw-it the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v but_o opiluons_a and_o lie_n theophilus_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o worship_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o fire_n can_v purge_v &_o sanctify_v that_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v god_n 11_o if_o it_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v it_o justify_v &_o save_v if_o it_o instiffe_n &_o save_v it_o be_v then_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o iustift_a &_o samour_n but_o he_o only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v &_o save_v man_n then_o to_o create_v &_o make_v he_o the_o work_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v no_o hard_o then_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o so_o do_v that_o outstretch_o hillarius_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n the_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o principal_a creator_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v seethe_v nor_o heat_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v &_o unmake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o burn_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o in_o a_o little_a billage_n which_o be_v three_o mile_n from_o castres_n in_o languidoc_n where_o the_o poor_a white_a god_n be_v burn_v upon_o holy_a thursoay_n atnight_n with_o all_o his_o tabernacle_n his_o house_n and_o all_o the_o tepistry_n work_v and_o hang_n thomas_n now_o happen_v that_o great_a misfortune_n hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o that_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a friday_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o all_o the_o family_n &_o householder_n go_v to_o bisit_v the_o poor_a god_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v &_o keep_v prisoner_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n torch_n &_o lamp_n which_o they_o carry_v â—â—_o great_a devotion_n say_v let_v b_n go_v see_v our_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o the_o hillarius_n think_v the_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o because_o the_o upon_o those_o day_n there_o he_o be_v somuch_o torment_v among_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v there_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n hillarius_n why_o be_v there_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o thomas_n not_o many_o among_o that_o christian_n hillarius_n poor_a then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n although_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pricst_n which_o always_o &_o daily_o through_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n towards_o who_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v crucift_v he_o but_o once_o but_o those_o here_o do_v crucify_v he_o every_o day_n thomas_n ketourne_v to_o thy_o matter_n &_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o fire_n there_o kindle_v hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o in_o disit_v himm_n in_o such_o fort_n they_o bring_v that_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
clean_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o wash_v purify_v cleanse_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n please_v unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o fructify_v &_o renow_v and_o make_v it_o fertile_a &_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n 7_o from_o the_o body_n it_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o poor_a feeble_a soul_n &_o refresh_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o ceremony_n baptism_n and_o purifycation_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v chief_o by_o isaiah_n &_o ezechiel_n unto_o 33._o who_o he_o make_v allusion_n &_o have_v have_v the_o regard_n thereunto_o therefore_o he_o will_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o water_n promise_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o a_o river_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o water_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o accomplish_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o you_o prophesy_v of_o joel._n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n will_v as_o well_o in_o 29_o that_o place_n as_o in_o speak_v unto_o the_o samaritane_n and_o bid_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v drink_n of_o those_o live_a 38_o water_n use_v those_o manner_n of_o speak_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v take_v saint_n john_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o those_o water_n y_fw-fr holy_a god_n y_fw-mi which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v three_o by_o that_o form_n of_o figure_v speak_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v body_n more_o subtle_a thin_a cléere_a &_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o weighty_a unpure_a thick_a and_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o weighty_a earthly_a carnal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a man_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o here_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o fall_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a water_n which_o make_v that_o purification_n in_o us._n eusebius_n thy_o exposition_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fair_a show_n but_o ought_v i_o therefore_o the_o soon_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o water_n have_v understand_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o water_n and_o chief_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n theophilus_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o magnify_v with_o the_o ancient_n 24._o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v they_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o that_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o same_o one_o may_v conclude_v the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o same_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v only_o sacrament_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o do_v stay_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o follow_v their_o intelligence_n we_o may_v expound_v those_o word_n after_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o receive_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o my_o church_n and_o into_o my_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o baptism_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v here_o all_o the_o thing_n comprise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n if_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o content_v thou_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o also_o the_o scholasticalles_n and_o questionary_n do_v confirm_v my_o sentence_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n which_o autem_fw-la thou_o have_v propound_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o the_o same_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v make_v none_o account_v â—ohn_n of_o it_o or_o that_o one_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a'n_z be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o y_fw-fr regeneration_n can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o baptism_n but_o also_o through_o penance_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n the_o same_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o your_o own_o doctor_n perceive_v the_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o one_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o to_o baptism_n take_v it_o rigorous_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bap._n water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o division_n they_o do_v confess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bap_n allege_v augustine_n say_v thou_o do_v demand_v which_o be_v great_a either_o faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v least_o can_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v great_a do_v it_o better_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o jesus_n 25_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eusebius_n cathecumenian_n s._n augustine_n nevertheless_o conclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathecumenian_a have_v eternal_a life_n although_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o martyr_v you_o do_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v call_v cathecumenes_n because_o that_o one_o cathecumenes_n have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v that_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v more_o over_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v theophilus_n i_o
and_o minute_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o to_o himself_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n his_o confession_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o process_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o already_o as_o dead_a but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o great_a horror_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o prison_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v open_o his_o last_o sentence_n &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v god._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a while_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o malefactor_n before_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o this_o world_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o â—or_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n look_v for_o their_o latter_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o great_a â—aye_n in_o which_o all_o process_n all_o cause_n and_o appeal_n shall_v end_v behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n make_v 4_o mention_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n with_o which_o god_o bind_v y_fw-mi devil_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o judgement_n use_v human_a and_o material_a comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v pray_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a complain_v 7_o and_o lament_v because_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v by_o his_o come_v their_o judgement_n to_o approach_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n be_v come_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o torment_v before_o as_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—ockes_n and_o chain_n but_o they_o have_v dreadful_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o last_o sentence_n to_o draw_v nigh_o thomas_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o other_o and_o give_v understand_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o one_o great_a doubt_n &_o thou_o body_n have_v instruct_v i_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n the_o which_o be_v propund_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o a_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o you_o it_o go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v &_o that_o we_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o yet_o a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o receive_v felicity_n or_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o sleep_v until_o that_o great_a journey_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o doubt_n and_o have_v satisfy_v i_o thorough_o theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v although_o those_o that_o sleep_n do_v dream_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sleeper_n abash_v to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o dream_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sleeper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_v of_o god_n against_o their_o nature_n shall_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o thâ—_z faithful_a aught_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o corporal_a de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d than_o thâ—_z unfaithful_a for_o by_o the_o death_n the_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o ample_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o believe_v most_o assureâ—ly_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sleep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o have_v more_o â—â—â—ple_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v what_o to_o choose_v i_o wotto_n not_o i_o be_o constrain_v of_o two_o 22._o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n to_o receive_v more_o great_a goodness_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v â—â—mpayred_v and_o make_v worse_o and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o live_a in_o this_o body_n be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sleep_v be_v insensible_a as_o a_o stone_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hillarius_n cycero_n be_v but_o a_o panim_fw-la and_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a nor_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n nor_o perfect_o resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v depass_v three_o score_n year_n he_o shall_v sleep_v the_o residue_n of_o â—_o nentie_n year_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o add_v be_v that_o matter_n the_o hog_n will_v not_o desire_v that_o much_o less_o i_o by_o that_o account_n he_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o hog_n better_a than_o that_o of_o man_n all_o the_o while_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o sleep_n because_o that_o the_o sleeper_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n death_n the_o which_o always_o represent_v himself_o in_o sleep_a theophilus_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o body_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o head_n until_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o be_v without_o their_o paradise_n &_o their_o hell_n the_o which_o the_o more_o as_o they_o do_v approach_v to_o their_o consummation_n &_o end_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o do_v they_o increase_v &_o augment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v until_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o felicitâ—e_n or_o infelicity_n benediction_n or_o malediction_n thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o procéede_v thou_o will_v leave_v we_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o limb_n if_o one_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dispute_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v line_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a compare_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prison_n in_o price_n of_o a_o 5._o palace_n if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n under_o who_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n use_v such_o comparison_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o who_o compare_v all_o this_o ancient_a people_n unto_o young_a child_n which_o be_v under_o their_o tutor_n and_o master_n and_o unto_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o which_o he_o compass_v unto_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o perfect_a child_n which_o be_v already_o out_o of_o bondage_n &_o government_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v y_fw-fr spirit_n of_o bondage_n &_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o of_o liberty_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v y_fw-es the_o â—â—_o apostle_n deny_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o agree_v more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n second_o because_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v better_o perceive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o pain_n or_o whethether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o than_o we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o agree_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o to_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o wrap_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o mor._n purgatory_n do_v know_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o your_o doctor_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v can_v they_o not_o aswell_o report_n and_o tell_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a iâ—_z there_o be_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v better_o advertise_v than_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v advertise_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o ungentle_a if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o those_o poor_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o grievous_a torment_n without_o any_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v speak_v always_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o priest_n either_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n or_o the_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o needful_a that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o leave_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o they_o then_o unto_o we_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cure_n and_o charge_v but_o of_o the_o live_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v more_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o thâ—â—_n which_o will_v suffer_v those_o poor_a soul_n always_o to_o burn_v which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o no_o money_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v put_v forth_o very_o strong_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a help_n eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v propound_v and_o put_v forth_o reason_n against_o thâ—â—e_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o answer_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v if_o i_o prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o lively_a &_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n saâ—â—ts_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o â—atter_n hillarius_n i_o will_v make_v thyself_o confess_v it_o who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n theophilus_n there_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n unto_o thy_o question_n for_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o without_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n but_o will_v â—asely_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v virtue_n nor_o power_n but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o hillarius_n i_o have_v my_o meaning_n and_o i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o yeâ—de_v thyself_o vanquish_v for_o thou_o have_v already_o confess_v unto_o i_o of_o thine_o own_o propâ—â—_n moâ—th_v &_o have_v confirm_v my_o proposition_n the_o which_o i_o â—â—l_v yet_o better_a prove_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v concluâ—e_v all_o our_o disputation_n in_o a_o little_a syllogism_n and_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o mayor_n and_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o take_v then_o my_o syllogism_n god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—go_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n syllogism_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n the_o mayor_n be_v already_o confess_v by_o thou_o it_o rest_v now_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n sâ—albe_n certâ—ine_n and_o â—â—â—ubyâ—able_a now_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o â—arth_n thou_o can_z not_o dâ—nyâ—st_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o nâ—we_v god_n shâ—we_o forth_o but_o i_o will_v do_v more_o for_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o do_v make_v theophilus_n by_o that_o accempt_n the_o pope_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v not_o only_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o hillarius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v judge_v it_o provide_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o theme_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o antechrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o prophecy_n and_o title_n do_v agree_v marvelous_o well_o to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v by_o a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o be_v but_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v then_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o i_o may_v serve_v myself_o with_o their_o public_a witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o his_o key_n which_o can_v be_v stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n hillarius_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o reply_v thereon_o for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o sith_o hat_n he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n he_o may_v well_o have_v some_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n if_o purgatory_n be_v lunaâ—_n betweee_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o plutarch_n put_v it_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o compare_v the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o other_o element_n make_v the_o pope_n aswell_o god_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v thither_o the_o soul_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n thou_o which_o be_v a_o theologian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o before_o aâ—â—_n a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o behind_o to_o see_v he_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v unto_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 20_o it_o before_o but_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o only_o his_o hinder_a and_o back_o part_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o some_o theologian_n that_o to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o to_o know_v
many_o do_v affirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o secret_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n until_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o excommunicate_v after_o his_o death_n by_o y_fw-es pope_n by_o a'n_z mean_n of_o which_o absolution_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o great_a lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n &_o asmuch_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v &_o witness_v â—â—â—rely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o 28_o which_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o after_o that_o yâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o persecute_v still_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o key_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o dead_a as_o towards_o the_o live_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o pardon_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pascale_n the_o five_o calistus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v give_v full_a remission_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o oftentimes_o for_o small_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o go_v and_o visit_v a_o certain_a chapel_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a voyage_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v always_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o witness_v that_o popish_a deity_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o have_v his_o jubilee_n among_o the_o 11_o christian_n as_o god_n have_v it_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o god_n ordain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o year_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o render_v and_o restore_v the_o wage_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a bondman_n out_o of_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n and_o for_o to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o deliverance_n &_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n but_o the_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o come_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n of_o y_fw-es great_a jubilee_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v affranchise_v from_o the_o serâ—tude_n of_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v constituteâ—_n his_o jubilee_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v come_v visit_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o celebrate_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n shall_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v thomas_n what_o custom_n hillarius_n they_o have_v accustom_v paynim_n to_o play_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n jest_n history_n and_o diverse_a other_o play_n which_o they_o do_v call_v secular_a play_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o but_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o seculares_fw-la hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n do_v cry_v which_o declare_v and_o publish_v they_o come_v &_o see_v the_o game_n the_o which_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o eusebius_n but_o boniface_n have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o y_fw-es thou_o say_v for_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o jubilee_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o panish_a play_n hillarius_n he_o have_v change_v play_n into_o play_n and_o those_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o have_v change_v they_o into_o other_o more_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o that_o jubilee_n be_v too_o long_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o part_n for_o their_o prey_n have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v short_a the_o time_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v remit_v it_o from_o 50._o year_n to_o 50._o year_n 6_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n sextus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v deify_v and_o put_v among_o the_o saint_n s._n bonaventure_n have_v again_o remit_v it_o from_o twenty-five_o year_n to_o twenty-five_o year_n and_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1475._o afterward_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sextus_n have_v yet_o better_o enlarge_v that_o jubilee_n for_o â—e_n have_v not_o only_o hold_v &_o keep_v it_o at_o rome_n but_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o there_o remain_v almost_o no_o city_n village_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o thomas_n they_o may_v then_o be_v well_o call_v god_n livetenaunt_n in_o earth_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o at_o leisure_n he_o â—ught_v to_o have_v no_o great_a care_n neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o livetenaunte_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v dead_a to_o change_v our_o credo_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n hillarius_n a_o good_a sophister_n will_v easy_o absolve_v thy_o doubt_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o every_o deed_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o their_o language_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n non_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o in_o power_n remote_a &_o future_a but_o actu_fw-la &_o in_o potentra_fw-la propanqua_fw-la propinquissima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o act_n dâ—ede_n work_n and_o power_n near_o and_o present_a thomas_n beholve_v a_o goodly_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v docâ—all_v theophiluâ—_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o their_o bull_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n have_v such_o power_n how_o gregory_n have_v pass_v they_o dead_a over_o without_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o they_o when_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o live_n may_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v put_v aâ—d_v declare_v â—nt_v four_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o which_o y_fw-mi doctor_n hostiensis_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papise_v bulne_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a â—ea_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n as_o bonaventure_n thomas_n of_o sexa_fw-la aquin_n alexander_n of_o alice_n giles_n dâ—rand_n richard_n peter_n of_o tarentaisâ—_n and_o many_o other_o like_a hauâ—_n have_v sometime_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o have_v only_o dispute_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n afterwards_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o baldness_n to_o define_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
which_o be_v there_o hide_v in_o a_o low_a place_n under_o the_o beer_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v wherefore_o they_o do_v baptise_v he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n they_o have_v yet_o more_o appearance_n they_o our_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o baptise_a the_o bell_n eusebius_n if_o those_o two_o argument_n do_v seem_v unto_o thou_o weak_a and_o feeble_a i_o will_v alldge_v unto_o thou_o a_o strong_a when_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o 9_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o understand_v he_o by_o those_o which_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v to_o honour_n god_n nor_o the_o damn_a also_o for_o their_o office_n be_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v honour_v he_o or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a theophilus_n if_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n knee_n s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a divine_a service_n the_o true_a invocation_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o reason_n &_o appearance_n in_o the_o argument_n but_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v such_o domination_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o good_a and_o the_o elect_v dowilling_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprebate_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o campel_v for_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 1_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o declere_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o i_o say_v i_o do_v live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v 23._o boowe_v unto_o i_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v by_o other_o word_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n scate_v of_o christ_n afterwards_o he_o confirm_v 10_o that_o proposition_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n for_o because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v common_o their_o subjection_n and_o humility_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o their_o lord_n the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o obedience_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n that_o every_o creature_n must_v she_o we_o towards_o god_n although_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o without_o bew_v the_o knee_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o better_o boowe_v their_o knee_n then_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knee_n which_o can_v be_v but_o to_o body_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o those_o figure_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o great_a â—rch_n horror_n and_o fear_n as_o they_o have_v already_o show_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n &_o passable_a before_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o although_o that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 24_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a eve_n of_o god_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v our_o way_n into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o entreat_v &_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n &_o to_o confess_v he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o unto_o he_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a &_o passable_a what_o shall_v they_o do_v now_o sith_o that_o he_o sit_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o if_o they_o do_v beseech_v or_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v &_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v it_o express_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v escape_v that_o place_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o like_a write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o 13_z sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n he_o nor_o glory_n &_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o creature_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o thou_o can_v not_o here_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a praise_n &_o of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n can_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v creature_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n you_o do_v lack_n but_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n for_o to_o build_v your_o argument_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o enumeration_n by_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o place_n do_v praise_v their_o creator_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o universal_a proposition_n he_o also_o will_v by_o enumeration_n of_o creature_n in_o particular_a conclude_v that_o in_o general_a because_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a express_v the_o thing_n &_o do_v amplify_v better_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v and_o magnify_v from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handy_a work_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ant_n or_o pismer_n neither_o a_o worm_n plant_n tree_n nor_o stone_n which_o preach_v not_o sing_v praise_v &_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n how_o can_v the_o mute_a and_o dumb_a creature_n speak_v be_v without_o reason_n and_o insensible_a which_o have_v no_o sense_n reason_n understand_v nor_o speech_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o of_o man_n theophilus_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o bless_a soul_n speak_v and_o praise_n god_n which_o have_v no_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o how_o can_v the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o body_n the_o star_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o mouth_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o mouth_n agree_v
gospel_n man_n without_o mean_n &_o how_o he_o use_v the_o out_o ward_v thing_n the_o feast_n of_o that_o paynim_n contayâ—ned_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candelâ—_n mass_n purification_n february_n februales_n lupereâ—es_v serâ—_n persp_n â—â—no_fw-la februla_fw-la felrualâ—_n februala_n puâ—â—â—cations_n of_o woman_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o lupele_fw-fr les_fw-fr the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o luno_fw-it the_o robe_n &_o gown_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v miracle_n meria_n fluon_n â—_o durand_n ral._n dâ—â—â—_n off_o it_o â—_o rub._n le_fw-fr purif_n mars_n amburbales_n regation_n februus_n pluto_n sacratice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n watch_n &_o vigdes_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cardelmas_n of_o ceres_n and_o preserpma_n lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n religl_n li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o east_n 4â—_o pope_n â—ergius_fw-la rat._n divi._n off_o 7._o rub._n the_o puâ—â—_n adovis_fw-la theocri_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o lue._n in_o debt_n syriaâ—_n hiero._n tn_z eâ—â—_n c._n 8._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr shall_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d li._n ca._n 21._o luke_o saty._n 8_o thammus_fw-la eze._n 8._o c._n 14_o good_a friday_n easter_n allelâ—ya_n h._n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n ris_fw-mi apul._n aluti_fw-la aur_fw-it 11_o 3._o the_o true_a comme_fw-fr meration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n floralet_fw-ge fast_o 5._o cereales_fw-la dishonour_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy_a candle_n &_o procession_n representation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n esi_fw-la 40._o b._n 6._o act_n 13_o g._n 47._o act._n 13._o g._n 47._o luc._n 2._o c_o 32._o psa_fw-la 19_o c._n 9_o torehe_n of_o the_o chrustan_n mat._n 5_o b._n 14_o mat._n 15._o b._n 14._o mat._n 2d_o b._n 16_o te_fw-la humiliter_fw-la deprecartur_fw-la we_o have_v candelas_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la per_fw-la invecationemsanct_n fur_v nominis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la intereessionem_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n genetricis_fw-la filly_n tul_n cvius_fw-la body_n sesla_fw-la denel_n colimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la preces_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificate_n dig_v neâ—â—_n 1._o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n benedie_a dom_n ne_fw-la jesus_n christ_n have_v creaturam_fw-la cere_z supplicanti_fw-la bus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc_n etc_n item_n benedico_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la cera_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sancte_fw-la trio_n nstntis_fw-la we_o sis_fw-la exterminatio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conterbur_fw-la nalium_fw-la esus_fw-la charm_n the_o ad_fw-la iurati_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a water_n &_o salt_n exercisnius_n salis_fw-la exorciso_n te_fw-la creatn_fw-la salis_fw-la per_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o um_o vinum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la eliseum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la mitti_fw-la iussit_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaresur_fw-la steulitas_fw-la aque_fw-la ut_fw-la effectâ—ris_fw-la sale_n porcizatom_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sisommtleas_fw-la te_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o lulian_n the_o apostate_n the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o spâ—â—kings_n at_o the_o entrmg_n in_o &_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o temple_n the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o priest_n be_v strike_v a_o potheme_n of_o diogenes_n exorcismus_fw-la aqua_fw-la exerciso_n te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ¶_o omnipotentis_fw-la &_o in_o no_o mine_n domini_fw-la jesus_n †_o christi_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o eiusdem_fw-la domin_n nostri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la †_o sancti_fw-la ut_fw-la sias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exoressata_fw-la ad_fw-la effu_fw-la gandam_fw-la onme_fw-la polestatem_fw-la mimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hem._n huic_fw-la elemento_fw-la multimodis_fw-la purification_n nibus_fw-la prepare_fw-mi to_o virtute_fw-la tue_o bene_fw-la †_o dictiones_fw-la infunde_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la abijcrendos_fw-la demones_fw-la morbosâ—_fw-la pellendos_fw-la divine_a gratie_z sumat_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o damib_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sidelum_fw-la hec_fw-la undarespersit_fw-la careat_fw-la omnium_fw-la immun_v dit_n â—_o liberat_fw-la a_o noxla_fw-la non_fw-la illic_fw-la resideat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pestilens_fw-la non_fw-la aura_fw-fr corrumpens_fw-la diseedant_fw-la omnesinsidie_n latin_a this_fw-mi inimite_n etc_n etc_n item_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o coniut_v of_o the_o water_n a_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v &_o reser_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o ceremome_v change_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o a_o charmer_n &_o magician_n the_o sacrament_n the_o fire_n y_fw-fr god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o persians'_n hier._n &_o nicol._n in_o genes_n 12._o d._n 27._o tareh_n abraham_n cal._n rodriguez_n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la livre_n 15._o ca._n 15_o josua_n 24._o a._n 2_o livi._n lt_n 1._o &_o 5_o macro_n satur_n lt_n t._n c._n t._n 12_o plum_n in_o num._n ex_fw-la cam_z ovid._n fast_a 1_o &_o 6._o stralâ—_n li._n 9_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sabâ—nt_fw-la cal._n all_fw-mi lec_fw-la li_z 15._o ca._n 14._o august_n de_fw-fr cin_n des._n lâ—_n 21._o c._n 6_o phin._n livre_n 1._o ca._n 1_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sire_n &_o of_o the_o planet_n lue._n flor_n in_o numa_n flat_a de_fw-fr pbilo_n dogm_n va_o in_o camillo_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4._o d._n 24._o hebr._n 12._o g._n 19_o exo._n 3._o a._n 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o 3._o reg._n 18._o f._n 33_o rxo._n 3._o 2._o 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o image_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o title_n of_o the_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n about_o the_o other_o god_n xetx_n the_o temple_n burn_v in_o asia_n solin_n ca._n 53._o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephestan_a act._n 19_o e._n 24_o strab._n â—â—_o 14_z ph._n li._n 16._o c._n 41._o &_o â—â—_o 36._o ca._n 34_o the_o persian_n without_o temple_n and_o image_n in_o numâ—_n diony_n halicar_n in_o numa_n ould_n fast._n â—_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n burn_v gehlia_n herostrotus_fw-la soli._n ca._n 53_o covetous_a of_o renown_n the_o nativitle_a cf_n alexander_n olympiss_v suiadas_n in_o dict_n canop_n god_n canopus_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o canopus_n cal._n rho._n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la li._n 15._o c._n 15._o the_o victory_n of_o canopus_n the_o fire_n &_o â—â—ter_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o yâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o the_o paseall_a tire_n rat_n d._n vi_o off_o li_z 6._o rab_n de_fw-fr benecer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o new_a nee_z luc._n 12._o g._n 49._o john_n 1._o a_o 9_o &_o 8._o b._n 9_o a._n 5._o ler._n 5._o d._n 14._o &_o 23._o s_o 29_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leuit._n 6._o b._n 13._o heb._n 9_o c._n 11._o &_o 10._o e._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 4._o c._n 13_o plutus_n in_o num._n macrob._n satur._n li._n â—_o ca._n 12_o the_o new_a fire_n of_o the_o paynim_n val._n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o vesta_n plut._n in_o camillo_n ovid_v fast_o 6._o the_o paschall_n taper_n rat._n divi_z off_o li._n 6._o rab._n the_o den_n cer_a zozmie_n and_o theodorus_n the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a and_o â—â—ered_a fire_n of_o the_o persias_n â—rs_n mark._n t._n call_v râ—ls_n lec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8_o aa_o 2._o the_o holy_a hoâ—â—_n the_o pracction_n of_o the_o serst_a god_n and_o the_o ho_o y_fw-fr fir_n e._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o of_o yren_n augustin_n the_o gold_n pale_a the_o fise_n make_v a_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o 5_o est_fw-la 43._o b._n 11_o a_o true_a lustory_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n burn_v tewe_n among_o the_o christiau_n exconci_fw-la aurel_n a_o other_o history_n the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o tempâ—e_n of_o vesta_n metellus_n dyont_n in_o numa_n ovid._n fast_o 6_o palla_n lium_o the_o hand_n kercheife_n of_o chamber_n pli._n li._n 7._o c._n 43_o ovid._n fast_o 3_o ancyla_n luil_n li._n 1._o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o c._n 24._o disputation_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o host_n the_o accidens_fw-la burn_v accidens_fw-la with_o out_o substaivice_n the_o trne_a fire_n mat._n 3._o c._n li._n act._n 2._o 3._o â—_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o aquatical_a theology_n fast_o 2._o purgation_n fast_o 2._o venial_a sin_n put_v away_o by_o water_n mortal_a sin_n mat_n 12._o c._n 32_o 1._o john_n 5._o c._n 13._o venial_a sin_n rom._n 8._o a._n 1._o 4._o sent._n do_v tho._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 7._o be_v 2._o &_o in_o ma_z 6._o pope_n alexan._n 5._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 3._o cap._n aquam_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o theasshet_n of_o a_o heifer_n &_o theâ—roater_n 4._o reg._n 2._o d._n 21_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 9_o d._n 13_o levit._n 16._o c._n 14_o the_o error_n of_o y_fw-es
hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v